Skip to main content

Full text of "Are Roman Catholics Christians?"




4 

'a 



Is th&re a slight change that lEhe Roman Catholic 
'^church'^ is really WOT" Christian? 



THiNK OF THE HORRIFYING CONSEQUENCES! 



it is not... Then billions of people have been deceiw-ed- 

it is fiQi,,, Then [he Ecumenical Mcverrenc i& no-C of God, 

it is not... Then the Rchman Caclialic Chariamatic Moveineni is noc o\ God, 

it is not... Then Roman Cathoik^ are heading lor a spiritual disaster. 

There Is only on& way to Chech It out. It is with 
the hoiy inspired Word o^GoO-- 1\\}Q Bitii&)- 



Lel's study Helen'^ !ife as b devout Roman Cath&lrc... 




Hern's first sSGramert is ttie Sacrament nf Baptisrr. TheHDman Calhnlir:: 1r^|Qj|lon s^yS'tiS- 
ore of tlie seven clianrela of grace ihrougliwhicn Helen hopes to be saved. 

Haler cannot be ■BjfpDsed to "'Jesus" (Tha blessed Sacrament, 
me nalergod) because slie is uiKJer me iiilluent£ cl es>il spirits, 
Theprieslej^oicises-the'^Jftmors t!/s^olnll^^gHe^enwllholl 
grfj puning salt in h^r mouih \o pr^Ss^orvg h^r fiom Mjre 

inlluenD^ ale^'il apjrila, 

Th^n sht I5 baptised with wat-gr. ^\ if\\s poirr, 5^e is suppossOiy 
cleansed of original sin, rnade a chiki ol God and an rteir ol 
nea^eri, provid&d stie dies in grace. 

ShH IS tori gggin,'' and al Ih.at momsnt b^orrss a nsmtei qI 
ihe Roman Cai^llc churct^. arifl is subject to Its laws. 

Hi^pltsrr is urKte^rgQre tay baliavars' 11 Ctinisl Lc show tliair JdHn|[ffCdti:>n 

with Him ii* His deaihi, burial and ^esuirection, iRflrTTpnB&:3-iOAmBG:5^39i 




The BihlEsa^s: 



"JVirfe; first iffcy te}ie^d 



"Tien UKyUuri. gladly r^cfivod lUf viiinJ were baptized,..^' (Acts^ 2:411 



Helen bnouv a citizen of twD eauntries. Helen hastwD n^^^. 
two pre^identg, two i^an^titutions and two loyalties. 




T^e VqHc3n i^ 3 go-varnrrent wi|h It? own money, wcretary oi 5tat9 and 
ambassadors, and is a recognized nation, just like Gennan^. France, etc, It 
Heien IsagootfCathoiich&r'irsiloyaity will b&io the Vatican^ 

Moce: The pops has iw>pDVier7- he's ih>5 chi-sf ofa polilic^l stat-s and a rElgi^us leader. 



The Sacramem of Penanca 



Littie Heian i^ ^lOwin^ up. 

and it \3 time for her lo go 

to confession. 



^ive HaJi Marys' 



By thi? saor^nent, 5in& committed ^^t^i baptism are 
forgiven through absoiutlon by the priest. 

To r&cei^ the Sacrarrient of Penance worlhily, a person 

must examine liis conscience, ba sorry lor his sins, 
puipase firmly not co sin a^ain, confess his sins to tlie 
priest and pertormthe penance tine priest gives him. 

in future confessions. Helen must toU every ein she 
commiiied since her lasc confession. 

Romarf CBh^cfiCi'stj: repiBces repei^iBrtce with fft* 

WI\o does the Bible instritct belwvera te go fo krfiw? they sin? 

"?Ay lliLltf cliil±uii. 1l»FV iluia;^!^ wnic 1 imln fou, JbaLyr am iial AihIiCaiiv iroii E.'ir, 'mt bEiie mi aIvix^Ll- ibccitpnn:^ ivlm 
pl^s i\iiir LLi:ii:| villi \ht I^^Ik!!, kvui Hhnst ibe n^[A>4s: iml hA^iLi ^iL priojj^ijuijjn t^idi cifjaus GtAJ -Biii^ siLtEiriNJ 




Did Che idea of the confessional come from the Vatican? 

Nai It originated way back in ancient Babylon, where ihey worshipped 

the Sun god Sa^J/it was part of an occult religious system. 




After the great Hoed, Noah's 
offspring builc the cHy of Babylon, ir 
became the religious center of ihe 
world. Here, che oonressionai was 
first used to find oul whal was going 
on, and to controi and biackmail 



The ci:infe-E:gicin3l is not found 
in the word of God [the Bibie). 
it is one Ot man's -inventions, 



<S?P r^? T^r^l Angel ol Lfcghil prrj pl^n 




Did you ever wonder where the priests come from'' 

The renn, "pnesl/'waslaher from the Jewi&h leligianj 
along wilh the altar, irc^n^, etc. |Hsc.a.4] 

Th-9 Bibis carefully instnjc;ts us how to rjn a ctiurd>- Si 
tail's atwui pa&tors, dsaa>n5. etc... but newer apriesc. 





Tl»s Bible never nnertlorE nuns, nonks or popes. ThiE syEtern. alorg mh 
the statuE&, -candl^^ and rellgioLis casluriE^, wa& cieal^d by Ihe RDmail 
Cai^iollc church to Inpress ItE fdlowers. The people love It. bui only iheir 
leadeiE really jnderstaid the religloua phra&eDloqy and psycholnqy used 
IQ -imtrol llieir naarly ore dillior rrsmh^rs. 



Helen IS about to fake hc3ly c^^mmiinjon, Doesn'l thaf sournJ Chiisfian? Let's see 

wfiarareallybehir>dlhecf!irTmunlonas iMspiacflced in Ronnfln Catholic cfurches. 



Ir ancient Babylofi, thgy wgishlpp«d Una 
sun godj "Baal." Th«n Ihts relfgioi moved 
into Egypt using difloront nsnte'S, 




On the altars ol Egypt weie &un-shaped wafers 
mads of unleavened bread, 






These waters viiere consecrafed by the Egyptian 
piescs and suffjcjsedl^ iliey magically became 
itie flesh of tie sun gad. QslriE..' This is callEri 
■transubstantiation" Then ttiey ate their god... 

(a type of Eucharist). 

'Sfr»p£ige i:^ijf Angfilcil Lighi 



Let's w3ii:h Hei&n i^ke cammunion. Sestfits Chr'fstfsn. sccord'tng fa the Bihfe. 



Helen Delieves she is about to receive Jesijs Clirisc in uie 
Sacrament cf the Holy Euchansi 



This IS the liosl. orwaler, [hatwlll„ 
aM&r It i& bl^s^ed, ^uppo^dly 

hecariE ttie "Holy EuchansL." It i^ 
dl£k-stiaped {like Ihe &un>. 



'K^ 



v^. 



li ttie Offerrory." the pie&t 
offers rhe viiafer and wire. 




Ther comes tfie "Preface," 
B prayer ijf pr^i^... 
fdlDw&d by Ihe "Sanclus," 
aprayerclioy.aory of 
welnome for tfie Lord who 
enler the wafer. 



^s^ 



Roniar» Cafhollcs believe fliaf It 
aciualiy becomes the biooa. bod^, 
soul and diwirity of Chnsl, and it 
muEt be worshipped as God. 



Tkifin QDines tliE consecratrion. 




This is Ihe highlight ol the 

Mass. This i^ when rhe 
waier'CiecomesGcd." 
The ^ineiE also 
oansscratert, suppcsertly 
becDmingtheaciual 
QlcodcfJe^s. 



Let's go bock to Helen'^ lirst holy co-mnuni-Dn. She must be old enQugh h> knowlhe- 
djlt^rence between the consecrated host (water) and ordinary bre'ad. 



The pri&sJ, with his 
'"magical" powers turns 
ihe waJeriniothe Lord 

Jesus Himself... 
(iransub&iantiaiion). 



:( 



\- 






-ijii'ijj.-:' 



.o^ 



Romar Catholics believe the prieaC is 
so powertjl, he can pull Glinsr Qulof 
heaven," pui Him on the cross, and 
sacnlice Him again during the Mass." 



Ir Egypt. ttiB MhlS" E.1oad for their gods 
Isis, HorusandSeh "■ 



See CaundloPTrents-iaTemem page n 
"Th*Two Babylonsby Hl&lo^.pa^a 154 



The Holy Euciarist is placed in lie 
C^ntgr of B. ^unbgrsl design i^^iieHj \h^ 
moistrance. 



R^Jr^al Catholics 
musi bow down and 

woraiiipthe little wafer 
as God... orelsei 



WtiD dreamed llii& up? The Egyptiars 
called ii "O&iris" long bEtorethe popes 

called ii "JeEus". 




Doesitthis information upset you? 
It should, bdcved! 



AroLrd 1563. the Cacholic Chun* created horrible laws at flisCoufidl of Trert thai 
niade It a death senterc^ for anyone who said the bfaad and win& Lsed In tlieir 
Holy Commurioi wonp only symbolic; 

This law was tiflalh to 
Bbbl6-i;»llavbng Chrlatidi^c. 

CiTiCiri 1 : \r ^riyon^ ^j^im [|^i iri ihi4 £^ct^ri>^i ar [he- 

rno5l Holy Eijchijruil sia DorrljinffJ Coily, rnijly .^uid 
Eub&lnntallylhff bodya/iid btoodlagaltiBrwilti the^ciul 
iiTKi diuirilry o1 our Lord J^bli^ Chri^r mrd consaquBnll^ 

itifl iwholB Chriar. bui ja>j ihar Ha Li in irnnlyqwin n 
eJgn. oi 1^ Ji? or Tofca, latluiai EhE- DnnlhenifL' (liimneiia 

iin a hierellGj 

Still in 4pl«ct«fls:y?y$Bl All iti$EKip9E during Iti9 

Vntj^or 1 1 Gcuncli and £lr>». h;ih« &:c^£diri« 

lialifitalion flllhiB nnCrfl- CBunal orilhisdnGrBfl-,"' 
■CaontilcFTrantSniffifon 13, Ckiptni VIII 
■'l-tet«g*i^9-37-^e:lO;n,lP,lS 





All this hlsicfv nat b*tn 
Go^^red up. 



Lluinujie^ niM a\\ racks 
iinfl ive-re iflitiirao m 

-■■ ■■rJ"^'*^^ ^^='^ iii^aaina&ia 
■J^^^./V^.^^ becuLiw Ltiey defied the 

CGuncil of Trent, ft cwkJ 
happen 3 gam! 



This totally violates Scripture- '''V«n^.;4ni.-« hi^lrn^eih unH> me. I i^ill r^-Hm-kpens«. 



Whg-n H-elen tal<a5 the wqfer god during holy communia-n, 
5ha must believe she is eating the 
Creator of the univerES. 



Shec&n flui* tefi everybody 
she rtas ^'received Jesus ss 
her Savier. " 



^ 



Protestants believe Ihe 
Lord'3 Suppar i& symbdic. 




NDIb; If "Gad^ 
^hculd drcp by 
acdderl Die 

cthmmjniH^npatRn 

Will catcJi "Him" 



THE BIBLE 3AVS; "ArJ whcji hi;: hod ^jvcn Ihujibs^, tie biukc i1, aji^ ssidJ, Eako. eaE: tbis is m^ 
hi'^y. ^'hiclt i^'Nrcikcn lur yf>i3: thi^4^ in r^mvmhTRnce of ine- A-Hcr ihc Kamc: marntr slRf> h^' K>nl: 
lliuj Ljp, ^JiLM liL li!id SL-ppuJ h^viiil;^ lliih tL.p Lh iJiL' iiL'^ II' s Im [I Lui 1 1 III ]ijy hilLKHil thb dii ^r^ us iitt ju 
>c drink it. in rrniuiilimiiLt hf me. I lh* as i^-tkn [i^ yi- im tliL^ hrvud. diid drink Itiis tu\>, y^ du 
Htten theUiif'sde^Ttt Mil ttei.ikm^." (1 Corinth i a 15 n:24-?6; I Corirthians 10:i&,i7.21) 



InOldTestamentdays, thB Jewssacrtficsd 
^njrnals for the aina of Israal. At times ilwas 
a continuous sacrifice. It was a sacred and 
liolv ttimg. and people viiere atraid to miss it. 




Th&n after awhile, if didn f mean 

anything lo Them. 



But then Christ came from heaven to 
stop aJI This, by sacrificing Hlmseil one 

tim0 on thg crpss-. iHg se-tfle-d it Jcrevar 




When ihg Lord J^sus died en iIie cross, He 
crlEd, "1 is fmiEhMdE" AC Ihal irsiani, the v&ll 
in ihe Jewish lemple, cohering The Hcsly est 
Hphes. wes npu-^d fipm |op lej tioligm, pnd 

God did a.vray vmiUi Lria dally animal Siscnlicea 

and ihe Jewish fairh Chrisrs sacrifi-:::^ ^vas 
F^^ri&fit .. Qfic^ ^^c far 211 lime, n^vbr 1l) b« 
npnttd.' ^H^. G:12. alEo 1^:12 & 14 



Ahhh. iDut Satan had other pJans. Hecreatedaway to bring it bacli, to continue an 
ongoing sacrifice in Ihe Roman Catholic mass. Hes got it going day and night, 
woridwide. it is so sublle and so -clever, most peopie don'l eee what's going gn. 

i^^^"^F^^=^^^^^^ SaTan wanTs to show J&sus as a continuously "dying" 
Savior, oradead Christ. 

Ch^h^'s finished sacrifi<^ v^a^ Sufficient. By participating 
in th« maee, Roman Catholics ar-e calling iiim a iiarl irs 
an at^omination in Ihe eyes of God. 

What doos Jesus think o\ the Roman Cathoiic church? 
He calls her The great whore, [Rev. 17:11 and He 
orders everyone not ■■d partake of her sins. 



'^:orii« oul of her, my peapl«, Ihal y& h^ not 
[iHrtMktrs f>r her ^his and of her plH|:>uv&" iRtv- 1K:4t 



"S . ^ t in 




Thg Sacrament of Cdnfirmaiiqn;: At the time 0-f Coifirmaiion, xhe i^i&hop lighfly 
slaps' iitlle Heier on the cheek, and a tremendous religious "experience" fakes place, 




At |hi5 point, Mglen i^ lilied 
witliUie Holy Spirir,,. lust 
iikesiie was "born again 

■wtien 5h&vja5 t»apii?ed. 



Slie novM bacamss^cJIizeri Dt the "chijrch," atiia b assuiiis iaspunsit]ilili>es ot that cilizanship and 
to dQli^nd fipr f^ilti ^gginst her ■E^ngmift?.. Histoiicail^ ^ncl -ev^n Ichflay in ScLith America, Morth^m 
Ird^iid. W\B U.&. arid Canada. ^Bhdut Raman C^uiolic^. ii s^i^irig ^ Raman Cathc^iic "milimc 
church," are ready tc iive, dl^ and &Km kiil If necessary, for rtieir "chLrch, v^heri under oaUi, by 
inciiing mcb atricr en sn ^nemy 

Js Homs a mitiiafif "cfiurc^y ... V»iy muc^ so! 



'APTBdliglCalhiilR [^Irlknarrn^ti^h^dU Hann-^r Hqu^.cc. B7X 
ihein&TJiu^n. 



I cQc/rinhiBd ■%?. ■j>dBrihef^lhi ObEiDCardlrriprimaPjrpf 



riowcan Helen po^^ibly be filled wilh the Holy Spiril? She cant be. 
She is notev-an SEved. |Epre5ia.n5 3 3^H. Romans 4:5] 




M^ler is very religiOOS in a 
workJiy aense. She car 
nowlell Prolestantstnal 
she is a Chnslian, She has 
t>9gn "born again." arj has 
"received line Naiy Epint' 
arfcd has Ter^eived Jesus" 
as rer Savior, 

Since the Vatican II Council Helercai 
no longer call Thg Protesianfe heretics, 
bur separafed hrelnren. 



Sine knows sfe is loi saved, not 
according lo Roman Dauiolic 
ieacrtlrg5. She ^las no assurance 
of salvation even ttiroughthe si>r 
EscramentB.. 

According lo me Council ol Treni 
(still in eitecl}, anyone who says 
(he/ have as^ijirarK^e of saltation fe 
anathflma. {damn-ed aE..a heretic} 
Council cjI Treni. Se&sianVI 



Pao[ Helefi is complBlE-!^ bminwa^liEd. Sh^ beiie^as har s/sttim i^ tha orl^ w^y to iid^ivdr and iha 
pope is the highest, purest form 3I Gediinegg on Ihis pianel The i^oman Calholie in^s-litiition eiaims 1I 13 
iMfsiiibie snd has never iied nemgde ami&iaKe :Sfi^Ll^>i^q^rihHP^yl|^^C*^k^^,Pu^^^>&dt^(>i*l^bJryiT3l 



NOW, ISNTTHA 7 JUST A LfTTLE PnESUUPWOtJS? 



Remember. 



. the popes claim lo he infallible ' Look af whal they\& said: 

• POfle liTiDteTil 111: "Hs ftifi? ifopa) ^viS^i^ a!h7mS t5 i'uiJuiiiii^y sio nm." 

• Pope Boiilace Vlllr "We dsciMe, assert, d&{ftre a^tf pfOifOiJ(fc&: Tg ts 
suOtscf f£f lije /furflflfl flOflM is tc every ifttinan cie2tur£ aho^ethef 

*Pops Lea Xfll: We frolii UiXif: :t}fs (^nh liie 0ce of Go{} Aff^Ji^fi:^." 



LET':S SEE WHAT THE &IBLE SAYS ABOVT A MAN WHQ GALLS HIMSELF GQD: 



"Lli iin it^^n dLSTi^ivi: yt"-i by Aiiy i"nL*^]i!J.; ftvr Hwt d^y ^hali not iIl^i^lv r^iii^pt ihi^re- 
■c:iHiii^ir< failiii^ HWriy hrsT. Hiid HihJ iTirin chf ^in b*H T^vftrJl4ed. ^^t^^ml i;t per<.1ihi>ii; ^vho 
QppD&Eth and L"\flltL"Hi hLnisi:JI Abovv. a[\ th^t i^ c^lkd Ciodr i>r th^t l> wursliippL'dj 

^|i tl'ii^t I'le ^i' O'^l iiilt^ll"* 111 tl"*!^ li^iiiple L'f G^nJ, shenrin^ ^fni$eif thui hi: i.f t^ni^." 

tlJThi->hF4lLiT^[r^n^:::MI 




■Wi?pia[teakinB on rnalter&r^ga?llrhalallhorinorjl9. DOGMATIC OAHDMS 
JiHDn^CRE^. pf|.^5«.piriillahHlbyTapBMkB, Rwfcrard, H_ 



Hel-en facai^95 T^ie Sacrscnc-nB af M^TNin-nny L^hfl-n sfig marries a hapTi^ed 
Poman Calhoilc man m lawljl marriage, wilnessed by apnesl, 



Helen ^ill miss ihe Saoramem of Holy Orctere because li ap(>lles 
only 10 meri who cany ojC sacred duiies such as Disrcps, pnesb. 
dnd Dlher ministers of the I^Qindn Callnii:: L:tiurcti. 




A\ Itie poirl otdealti. Helei receives 'Thfl SacrarnQnl ef the 
Anoiniing of the Sic^<^" (Fijrmgiiy callfK^ "'Earame EJ net ion.") 

Helen ches. havirg received six of Lhe seven sairanienls. 
Ghe liusleO her -cl»jrdi, Her pri&Els, was a fallhlul Roman 
Caihoiic. and wiih all ii&^raai power bsc^in^ H^isi L^h^re 
does :&he go? To purgstoryf of cmirsffl 
Poor Helen.- wfiaiadismaifuti^re. The sacraments 
didn't lisip h#r. 5/j« was bstray^. 




If she liad believed the Bible, she cQLid have been ^^ved 
bfeoause saivah&n cnly cumes Jhruugh teilh in Chrisi 
alone, noi m sacraimertis lEphe^ians 2 fl-io! 



g^wwr 



Purgfitory — Place and state ot pjnishment in which tie eouI EufferB. for a lime in 
O-rdor Id b^ cleanseil hnfom going ro fieavei- 




Bibf^-iT-DJiPlLdcfiP]. Ju^^;rJrrit.is:% 



Wiier will Helen get ojf ot purgatory? hl&on& knows. 

Popes liave been in pjrgalary far centuiies. 

Money mjsT he pai(j for Masses To tw said ro help 
Holer get out, This i&compieieiy agairst trte teaching 
of the ScriptLres. Helen was tricks^ b^ tiie ones she 

Iru^ted, and it -cost liei her soul. 

One ^ Saran'o diniest tricks is to rake Rom^tn c^h^llw, 
Inroiigh false hopep Info the Lake of Fire, 



Purgatury is ^rin the Bible! If was crEafed by fliE 

Valican as oie of rhe greatest sources for money ever 
irvenlsd. Billiors of dollars have made "The Whore" icti from poo-r Roman Calholic 
survivors wtio paid to ger ihelrlD^ed ones out of purgatory " 



l5lh5rnoft>5r of JgsL?.in IheBihIethR 

Vysm ii^rsoii r^Qi-nan CRClmhcs all Ctie- 
Quwp ai HsavEH? Uol Mary admrtLed 

5he"i^^3 ^inn^i' ilijI like J5 



The U3i>Tlyi: Roman CathoilK arft 
r^uglir atuut Lsed tD ae c^lle^ Ufir]ii:s 

H ^lailsrl in ^ncifnl Eah'lon vih^n 
^^til1^llAl[1li. liRc^ilied^aiCl^S^ L^t^r, 

in Oiler ^^L^Lilfie^, ski? 4iQS i:all»t Isi^. 

V^nLiselc' 

"Bg^ Ansa! ^*l LtahL Chui^ Put . Inc. 



Note the siniilariiy 




Romgn 

Catholic 
Mary 




Thu 

Masonic 

l«»9 



Thefotainp is From pane 1JJ rl ihe 
oliio^i t^ndOoC"*; ol The Le-jion ol Mary. 

1^7^ eiiiitiiiii, puDli^li^l h'f ^i')\\d\i\jn 

Lepirni^Meriae Dtibliii. Ir^^iicl' 

T^i^^ IViJvran ^A^:y) rs J^e .■roWier 

TufiiC/? has /anMJn^ f^ JVQrJtf " 

ThiK ifi r<>idi bidcphdmv eeaiii£:r 
Ihe precious bloni of Christ. 



Thi& ""Mary" was deiit>eraielvei(altea to getihe eyes ut Roman CathuiicsutUesus, 
Ttiey imaae her che co-ieaeems^ a^d m^ Queen ol Heavei 



Ar«-precicua Roman Caiholic9 Cftrisfiana? If ihey truly beliove vJiatrheirchui&hte«&heaat)aLit 

hiDiv ti3 get tDheauen, Ihe-BrisyuerlB fifOf UilliDnB htave tioen -deEeiu-ad by thi&falBB i-ali^ian. 



if yco we iKsn caugtic e^e ming, IxjC 
Che Bible says sorrioiring ei&e, 
WHO'S RIGHTS 







Tlie apostle Paul told line churcii al Gaistia 
*at no matler wiw came lo lliem bringing 
any ot^ier i:li:ii:^rii8 (aven he himsBll, or an 
yiW£i.|.1h9lth9y were not 1o believe it 

:GalilLJ-3 tX 1£: 

^QD'S WORD IS FiNAU 



Msry Romai Catholics are doing ilieir be&t 
to ser^jp Gnri p.nri It p'Gssf^ I lim. 




That 1^ L'.'hy Lli ^ labt rtligiojii L-yir^-jin is 
Eo evil l^o^e crapped witiin ii may be 
sincflrel^ SH?el^in^ Gnd, but if llisy are not 
serving God according to His Word, they 
aie^^incerely wrong, 



Jesus- is- ~no\ v-iLlin^ltial any :>hi^uliJ pi;iLsli, biit thiil all ShyiiW-i^yTTLs: 



Jasus hates this talss religious systerr. It 
has blasphemed His Holy Piame, His Holy 
WDrf]. and has deceived billions of pespla. 



Hie oalis ^er The MotEiei of AbomlLtaHQis 

[Rgvgljllcr 17:5) and |-ias or<)mi^ed lo 

utlerljr destroy her. and aii those witf) hei " 

But Ha fdvasyoLJ enougfi to warn you. 
and caii you to Himself, Jeajs says; 




'^ *^iime<ful of lier, in_v pcMpldhaL >e be mil p:iJliik^T>h-i»t~ hersim. iind Ih^t 
ve ret:civc iKfl oY Iter plagues'' [Revslalion 13:4) 



THE BISLE SArS THERE'S ONLY ONE WAY TO HEAVEN! 



Jm*jb sari. -| .1151 the v.jy. itn- irLilh. ^i^lI tliflifL': UK mnn com-rhh urco the laihcr-buc by me-.^ Jdv i-i.fl^ 



1. AtirriEl you ^rp g ^innc-r 

2 5< willies ao lurn Ircm siri (pTEpart). 

a. Bel;Bve1^a1 Jfl?|JS ChiisI (JJOd^O' yt>iJ. 

was-burj^ and fcs^-iiom ilia d-ead. 

■t. Througti ri."3Vfrr, iriviio JosiJS imo j-Our 

lil€ ta ts&ECKiie yuur i^ersonal Sbvj-qui 

WHATTOPHAY 

i>&Ae G&J, [h^k ■^a[i \cn ^V\awfiQ ms v^^i 

VDulhini(iiboulC«lMicl?in. t sfs<? njKt ilt 
I ACC^^pt Chii&l's SBajJIicB 35 pBifBul and 
cwnflBte. Pleasa 1&rfirvfi mo ir Jasus' ramfr 

I l^lo -Ja^u^ Christ locam^inco my Ilia arxJ 

I plBE^ irylrusl in kCimaltayj ioriTiy &a^va1^0^ 
TCiarKyOu W^iviriB me alsmal life riqhl now 






D 



D 



[J^li:. 



rF ircur 3fisw&r »as y^i, fhdjt ftflA li Juil 

Ohri«Et>eLi^F. 

2 TjiktoSgdincrawe^pycteyiin ytHjriJwfl 
wortfs i 

3. Ba bjipiFze<i, LVi^rghiip. in'so^s/^ifi, aivi £i>ivit 
wifh Chn^lL^rlE in achuiah ^hore Cdii^l is 
pieachK*3ndtf>9&t"lois Lho filial a jlfiofily. 

d, Toll others wbotii Chfiar 




Esiste una minima possibilita che la ''chiesa" 
cattolica non sia cristianp? 



PENSATE ALLE ORR!BtU CONSEGUENZE! 



< 

ay 

.E 

F 
"a 



- Seronio^-.. aiio'a miiiafdi di ps'wne soro. stale inga^r^te. 

"■ Se non Id e... allara il mavJinenLD »i:uin-anicD run pravjens da Die. 

* Se ron Id e,.- allara il movimentD carismatrca- cattolico non prnweneda DIo. 

> Se non lo &... allora i callolici si avvianc verso la calastrcPe spiritioale. 



C'b lh sola moda par sapsrb: aVtravsrsa la P^ala di Dio 

tspirata... (LaBJbbIa). 



E$eiri&iltdrtiO 10 vit? <la C^hOl'Oa tSt^vtjtfy <$i El^rlfi. 




II prima- :3acra.merlod[ Elena h il B^ttesnmo. La ctiiesa caflloljca to consrclera yno rfell-e 
s^tte vie per Ja gratia aHraversD ie quail Eiera spera di eEsere saivats, 

Elena non pud esssr? pre^entata a Gasu (li sanlissimo 

Sa-c^smeno, rostiaj in quanio &\ trova ancora aotto 
i'infiuenza ds spij-ili maligni. 1 preEe esorcizza i domonr 
ijng^ndola con i'olio e sps-rqendrrile il sare sufia bocca per 
dilerderla daiiafulura inRjenza di spirili maiigni. 




Poi-wene- battezzaia coi I'acqLa. A qLesto punSo, dovrebbe 
eESBre puriftcata dal pecf:ato orfginale, d"iventare fi^iia di Dio 
ed erede del Paradiso, a paEIo- cine mjoifi nSlia gratia. 

Lei fe "lata di nuovo," e in qirel momenio divlene un 
n-^mbro dclia chiesa cattolica. Ed e soggetta atie ^us leggi. 

I crGdcnlT in Crislo- ri::evano il batlGSHTio per manifestare la kxo kjer lificazKxie 

■cor LirtneteEiarnMte.aepotturaeresurreziDre. (Hmaniea^ic- Atii9:3fi.3aj 

'FJai3. Pnjna aEdano. |j«U&sm: 'Ltuclalf cIic i pkcctlifaiKliilli ifrgnnoB tk t rn>»H!;l!i?l"i 

Pa! ]^r]gQfK taneuaSK irtipcdilp.p.-ii:ht Ji IjII* i] ir^mudi Cto," JMana ifri4^ 



La Dlbbia dice: 



Ora Elena & citcadi^a di due stall. Elena ^a due bandlere, due presidentl, 
(Sue costituzioni e ha ^atto due promesse di f&d&lta. 




II VaCicano -b uno Sfato con- la sira morefa. il sua- Segf-etario d( Siato e 

■ecc... Se Elejia e una buo-na caL[orJca. la 5ua p-nma devozia-r>e saraal Vaticano. 



II sBcraiTiEnto della coFifessIcne 



«dcradsveconle£3^r£i. 



Con quesio sacrarriei^lc. i p^cCati co^iiri-essi dOf^ 
II battestmo vengono perdon^ti cai rasso'jziOne 
dflE preCe. 

P&r ricevere il Eaf:ran>enh della confeEsiofie 
degnarnerire, ijn.3 pefso^w dewe esamirare- la propria 
CD^ienia, peniirSi "Jei SuOi peccatn, clecit:ei"e itnmeiti^njt 
dii noo peccarc piu, oonle^sare i suvj pe^caCJ a3 pr^te ed 
eseguii'e ta per^^ Che il pretc-gliassegna 

NellecDnlesaianifulNre, El^nadovrS racconlar&tunii 
pscf:jTi commeEGi dalla sua irllima conlessione, 

a C3sroi^0siirjo acj/r^fcij Upentfrnsn^ con i3 co:\fes5!OFTe. 

DA CHfLA Bf33iA Cf D{C£ D( AfkDAfi£ QOANOO PECCHiA^O? 

"*F^glit^ltM-i niici„ vi scriva qdcslc cnsc afJlikcEb^ n-jn pecchi jTc; ^ w pur-ft L[u^li:unO liil p^Cl^Jlf^, 
non !io[o pcTL Tic^RCri, mii3n^lK^|x.T-quL'LLhdi Luicoil iiKirdJ," d GiovjjiriE 2: J -2} 




L'ideadel confesslonaJe vi&ne daf Vallcano? No! Ebte origins nel pF^^s^to, 

neii'antfca Dabllonia, dov? ci adorav^ il 6\o sole "Baai" Faceva parts di irn 

&isiema reljgioso ocouito. 



PerooTiacemlH 
peich^ ho- peo^Jo-. 








TA 



Dopo 11 dElJvio -jniver&are. Ea progenie di 
Moe costrui ^a citSa. di Batiion^a, Quesla 
divenne i[ ceitro religiosa del mo-ndo, Oui, 
il confeSiSionale venj^a ini^jairriei^ie uS^lO 
per contrciirare randarnento deiie cow e 
per ricAlCa/e le persnna. 



II conf^tlonal^ nan si Irova nella 

Parola di Die- (la Bibl]ia}. E' una 

(F^aiione fieiruomOL 



(L^ggi paqina 15 di Angel of Light 
e an-che The PriesI, llie Woman, and the Confess icjna I, pubblicale da i2f«iCK3 




Ti &ei mai chiesto da dayiG v^ngono i preti? 

II l-ermine, "prete", fu preso-dalla religione ebFaicainsiem-eoorialiar?, 
inc^raso, ecc... (Ebrsi ■B:4> 

LaBibbia c\ inE^na attenlarne-nJe corns governare uAacliiasa. 
Pala df pastori, dii3:c>3ii. ecc.,. ma mci di pret^. 



'^/i^ 


JlL 


ELESUORE? 





ir^sierne alls Silatue, caride-re b coslumi religicsi, Ti; cr^alc dalla chiesa 
C^i^ilica p&i' irYipi'&$i^LCjriai'& i SUCi ^^gi/aci- Lg g^nits li arra, m^ solo l-e Ioiq 
guids spiriEuali capisccno- dawera la Iras^ola^ia religiosa e la psicaEogia 
u^f& pe/ conrroliar^ qua^i ijii iriiliard-a di m^mh/i 



Elena sta per prendere la prima ccnunione. Non sembra un concetto crisllano? 
VecTiariQWES C'^ dawero drelrc la comunione praEif:ata n&ll& chjes& catColiche. 



Nellanlica Bsbllonia si adorava 11 did SCle 
"Baar. Pol questa re^i^ione s'\ £p03T6 irt 
Egltlo adotiando nomi dirferenti. 



1 






I 



j^ 




Sopra glj dlsregizEanJ c'erano qqWs a 
forna di soJe fatts di p^n-e non li-evitala. 

L& o&tie venivano consaci-aee dai preti e^iziani e- 

secOPdO la lorocredenra SLtr^sfor^ria^'anCi 
': rnagjcamefile nel corpo del dio sole, O^inde. 
., QuesEo pfQC&&so £1 chiania Iran^usLanzlfizione". 

Pol mangiavarro il lorodio... (simbolD 

Cl^H'e^i^^ri^fl^). If ggi pa^ir^ IS d\ Ari-gel ol LighL 




GiiSfcHsma Eieoj c^e pjvmie J^ ramLTuone. Ve^i'^rrtf} se, 5ficarKt» 'a BftJtJi^. CfO & c:/ji-J.a/w. 



El^na £ CDj^vinta di rice^/£re Gesu Cristcr nel Sacramento della Santa Eucaristla 



EcfM Tostia, ■□ ciaSda. che. dopo la 

ELcansIra", Na ur>a rc-nna circoliSJe 
(c^iTifi jlsole). 




NeirOHertoria, il prete oHre 
I'Osti^^dil vino- 




Pciic'^i^"Prefa?ione", 
la preg-hjera di 

g|[>rEll[;a£lorie.,.seguita 
d a K "Santo', lapreghiera 

digioia. iigridodi 
bejiveiuEo per il Sfgnore 

cHe personlfica I'cisCia. 



f caMolici credono dawero che quesla 
dive;iTi il Eangiie, il corpo, rar>ima 5 lo 
spkjtodi Cr"s1o, e pe-rci6deve e^sere 
ado rata -come se fo^s^ DJo. 



Pol c'e la comsaorazlone. 



f : 



,^^ 



(?) 



rJ;;v .^-i 



- -.. ^ --. 



OueslQ e Jl cijimine 
della messa- qua/ido 
I'osIJa "diven-ta Dio', 

Anr:fis il vino, il 

presunto vsrQ sangue 

diGeEU. viene 

CQfisacr-aEo. 



Tomiama indieiro alia prima comunione di Elena, Deve eaaere abbastanza 

grande da poter capire la ditleren^a tra un oslia corsacrata e il comune pane. 



iipieie.co^i&yoi 
por^fi ruigici traslojma 
ToElJa nel SfgnO<e 
Oesu in persona,,. 

[T^a n s LJ sTanjiazio 1 5 ] 




r catl-oljci oredor>o Che il preie 5ia COSi 
poCenle da poier sirappare Crislo al 
ParadiSQ", nm^tlerlG sulla croce e- 

sachfcarlo di nuQvo duj^nte la messa/ 



fn Egicio, 'IHS"-5ranD le ifiriaEi ctegfi 
del... fside, horus e Seb."' 



'V«derala[>chiva^iedslCori::ilc4TrenCQ,pag. 11 
"lEbrei 7:2-7 {scrllc ai tj-EdttMi ] 
"^h^lwo Bsbylons di HIeIgp, pag. I&t 



La Sanla EucarisUa S posla al cenlro 
d€3 dise^na di un ra-ggio di sole 

cWamaio osle-nsorio. 




\ cattc-IJcr d-ev0n& 

ingirocchiarsi b 
ado rare la piccola 

□sCJacome D«0.., 
qiralcGs'allrc!!! 



Che invenziofi&.-.GIiEgiziani lo 

chiamavano "Osiiide' mDUo pnrrH. die i 

papi lo chiamass^ro "Ge^ J"*. 






Iniomoal 15&S, durai>r& il Conciliodi Trenfo, te. Chiesa CafJolic:a emar>6 leggi criitili 
■f;n-& p^E-^/^^vaiiO la p^i^adi Ttiorr^ p^rchiunque credesse che il pane eiCvir>o 
LJ^atJ reira Senta Co-m^iiniorie lt>S5^ro SOlo sirrboCicL 



Qiiesla leg^f? significsva ip tpoit^p^ri 
crisa.!ani cfedenti nelEs QjbbLa. 

C^uror^ iLBe-Fpjalmna nega cJh nel secrBmenriD 
dtlla Sanli^ima EmzsrisLa. 9i ircvano ufiril^^ 
ivrumenw a rtahmejkle ri ccrpoccnraniinae la sprite 
rf^l nc^r<i ^i^pvira Ga^ Cri^ru^, di aue^guenja, II 
Cii^ia lLJi[Q. ma di^hiais chcEgli wf sia KilOQCine 

Bona orQlJtcJ 

t' arHB<analfflriioggi?SJITiji:i j|33|3i, dur^nlC b 

dopD il Concilia V^aCk^ariD, accglLaicnD 1^ niLilrodf JDnit 

sTeirinlerD CannalioEjqjpstadecrflto.'* 

' CcfKrliaATreolD, aessloneia, Ca|a^[AlVIII 

■■ F:brei g.?7-?B: 10l1I,1S.1=. 




tutffl Ciijlf^Srrt SIOftIA t 
ETATAABILMENTE 



iTiortfCinoiiii^^i gr^ri>}0 

hvBiirale inc^npinodD 

i>T^^inaCil4 OLfCTid 
osaittriu ^fiddie 11 Concho 



dice il ^igmrc (Ebrei I0;3i]) ^ II Signofe Gesfi ^ moho adiraiD col Vattcana 



Quando Elena prende Tostia duranle la 
ssr\\E. copiurkione, deve credere di slar 
naangi^ndo il Creature d^ El Urki verso. 

Ad&ssv pud dire diavGr '*riCGvuio 



i proTestantl credpno che 
I'Eucaresira sia simbolica. 




conlaixL^ura^L^Linirc 

ffefjlKH^LJIlil^C). 



LA UIEJIHA DICE; "E tiotwi avef r^^o gi-^^ie, fo ii>t7-7.Ci * <li^^e; Ti-end^lt, 
Tli^rkgiai^li C|UesCO 4 il imi^ corpQ t^l^* h s^perj^atn |wr vol; ftw quesTn in tnemoria di 
rtie.' Pacitnertri. doipo avei^ ceiiatQ, pre^ il cjIIm, dicerdo: 'OiieFiTQ caljce e il iitirtvo 
|i:^Tin tiel min sangue" fare que^ro ■Dg.nJ voLia che ne bevetc in meniorb di me.' 
PfiJch^ ogni volia ch-e raangiaTe di qtis^to pare e bevcte di questo caTice, voi 
aniiiin7.La.re la niorre del Sigrorc. finchic^li vcnga." ff Cor, 1 1: 24-26, 30:16,17.21^ 



At tempo deirAifico Teslarrento, gli 

ebr^i -S^trifiCS^^r^O ^IJ aniri>alt per i 

peccLjEi -di Isia-Ele. A volls -era l:i 
gacriNcLO conCinuo. Era una casa 
sacra e la ger>te noi voleva rtancare. 




Poi, dopo un po', nor significa^j piu 
rulla per IpfCi. 



Wa poi ^enne CrisSo per lermare- tullo 
quesCo. s^cijfjc^ndO 3e Siesso una 
voJta per turte EulFa -croce, Lo fece una 

volta per sgmpre. 




■gridi: "E' comprutD!" Pri qu<^l momerito, ii 
valo ari\ Tpmpio EbraJcc si ^uarcii [fairalio 
-al basso, o D\o a&t>i"i ■ sacniici giprnjhea-i tJegii 
anima'i e con essi \a iradizionE giudaica. IF 
■&3&rliicio dl C/lsto erg peffeio..- una volti psr 
tutr^. Man dav^va piij «£fi«h& ripi>[ulO,' 
"EtirOr5;1?,OSrlcKie 10:13 e 14 



^ 



w 



^-i>^v^...^-- 



^D^ 



Ah,,, ma Satana aveva sllri piani. Cosi pengi a un modo p^r licominciare, p«r 
cofiTinLare i ^aciifici nella me^&a cattolica. Succede gioino e notte, in tirtto il mondo. 
E'' oosi ingegroso * at^ii^ cli$ la ma-ggi-or psii^ d^lle- persons- ron si accorg-& di quello 
die sXg. 3uccedendQ. 

S^iar^ vuole- f-ar oppairir^ Gesu come Ln SalvaTore cfi? 

"mtore" continua-menlep come un Crfslo morto. 

A saCTificio delinili^c d[ Qris^Lc ^ra suffici^nte. Partecipando 
alia. iTsessa, i c^rioiiti Lo cl^iamano bugiafdo! Agli occhi di 

Che CC]^ pensa CesiJ dsEla chiesa calE^riica? La oliiama 
ra grands tr^^K^^ncep C^pix^ii^^^ "i^-l) ^ □I'dln^ a iiitti dl 
non padecipare ai suoi p&ccaii. 



L1m:M« du c^^t u pojKilo m£o> amnchf non abblale 
parte nt iiiLol pecniti e non. vi ven^ addiissii- olcuna 
dblle sue pU^e." (ApocaliGse 1S:4) 






II Sacramento dellfl cresima: Mella Creslma, il vesnavG iSa. un Isggero colpo sjlla 
giiancia^ d^tla picco^a El^na, $ ^ assists a Lna straordinaria "esparienza" religio&a, 

(uPacesiaoQ Ue.)^ ^_ ^ Q ' ) Aque&lo p^Elend ^ 

fiplena delloSpiritn Sanlo"... 

propno come q-iiando era 

"Viara di nLfwo" ^ suo 

banesimo. 




Diventacos(Cilladiraderia"cfiiesa," tngfadodiasEumersilarsEpDnsabilitideirasua 
ciriadlnsnza. ^ di diJencfere la suafade dai suoi nemid, Stodcamenle ed arkc:>racggi 
in America MeiidiOodie. irianda dei Uo^. Scaii UnEri e Ca/iada. i canoiici devoii, nel 
sarvira una "chiasa tatlorca mi^liLante" sono pronli a vivere, morire e perfino 
uccidere, se neoessana, per la lore "chiesa," a voile solCo giuramento, iP3Ciland"o 
I aiioi^ del popc-io cofttr^ il nemicc. 



*A rH<IKal Cnn^OC 0IMlOnHryp«WlCaJ&«.HaWWf*J».|H!l'^ &?*S. T^nipplj r^l l^^lKmilW^ CV* ? ra,Tii7rfvWi* M? ct>*fw- 



C^me potrebb€ Elena essere ripiena di Spinto Santo? E' impossibile. 
Non e rremmeno salvata. (Efe^ini 2;B-9, Romani ^:5) 




agir oodii del mondo, 

proteslanii dj e&se«e 

cristiana. E' "rata di 
niB^^" e hfl'TicevuSo lo 
SpiriTDSanio"'e*GeELj'' 



Dope El ConcilloVaticanD i\, Elena non pufi pij 
chiflnnafe i pi^f&MniL^r&Tici, ma f rawlli separati. 



Lei ^a dJ ron e^sere s^lv^ta, ron 
BBccndo \e dotlrin-e cattDllc:he. 

Noi fe 5icuia di esserlD ne^nche 

con i s^ej sacrdmentL 
Se<:andchilCanc5JrodlTrento 

(anoora in vigore^, chiunqueciica 
diav-ere la £JC:Lrre;ra di &SiS€r€ 

(condanfiaio come eredco). 



ia [Kiwrn Elena fe ^T^u tDmplenmEnie r^^ir^tS' Cr«de Che la sua chiesa sia I'urlca via per II Pa:3Ji^o e hIk i\ Fspa 
3^ la plu alld ?piJl^ t^£Jr^3[i*:>n? iJl divinil^^U UU^Iq LJI^h^ L^ ^hJ^^n^tlqJii:^ Jff^rm^^h^ ^ ini^llibilf- f -tht f^fjA 

h^ rri^riwriiiici-fhcarAme^^QuneiTcirfi. [Vfidl Un^jeraundiny Roinai] CailiDlicls-m, diChlckPnblcsilans.J 



OnA. NON Vf SEMBAA UN PO' PRESUNTUOSO? 



Ricorda,,. I pspi si dtchJaranoinSalllblli'. Leggicliecosa hannodello: 

* Pspa Innocenzolll: "Egll (11 P^P^) ^i^i^^ ^Li^ti enon ^ giiKllcaloda 
alcuno," 

■ Papa Bunifacjg VIII: "Noi dichiaiamO, aKeriaimo, deiiberiaimo e 
pronunciamo che ess&re EOpgelli al pontellce romano *■ necessa/io 
ad ogni es&ere uma-no per le. siAlveiza* 

• Pepa Leone XIII: "Mol occupiannosuquestalenrailposiotii Olo 
onnipolente," 



ECCO COSA DICE LA BIBBrA DI CHI £t CREDE DIOi 



"Mi^uiLfkci Y'iig^mni in ale jna mutiind. pi^mliri quel ^ lamu nmi MarJ iu^priiiij>e»i ^iu ^-r^nulj riipi-i^UiM-ii is 
piLnu chic sja miuiJi'eslHitu rucunij iJel pt^tiilu. !l fii^Mo^LI^ periSl^'Jiiri;. r^M'ei^jriii^ ClJiji difi i'jlii^jI/j. 
stifVLi IMif i'lC'tihe A t:f\hi\n:i\it Jm m ii^^f|[ii i]i Kkii.L^kjiiti, [;iii[li i9j piii\:j i }.£iJL''rc f\\i\ i^riipio lLI TiiCi ccwA're 
Dit) «J' HTHjf'i r'i ''^■'.VJU ■•'C ^.''T^n r ,'Jh.*-"^.'."^ii.'rji'ri ri\ i""rrr" J^iri, " II Tp?;r,,"^'orii"*F,l J^'l1-4 




■f BFiiuanto riQuarOi ij ii^ii t la TorgiD. DOGMiTiC ii,}iO\i^ 4 PECJ^FES, wc^ K*. FvTjDliCJSfl'l^ T^n r'^y.}\.i roc^aiJ. II. 



Eien3 rioeve il ^acrispiiento deJ itiairEmonlOn coniraendo un malrlmonlo 
le-^l-e, c:sl£bralc da un pr&te, con un L:^[rio caCIoiii^D b^ttezz^Co, 



Elena ron adempjra il sacramenl-o deiror<ii«*e p&iX^^ appiicah^l^ 
solo agli cjocnlni che eseguono- compltl sacri come vesccvi, preli e 
aiiriininiiirideiiaohiesacanoiiM, 




In punlo d 



morte, Elera nc^ys il sac^mm^nEo dell'iinfione de> malati 

UnziojiE). ^, _, ..._,. ^ 

Elena mjorsdopo aver rKevulOEBiflei 5^5 sacramgrti, 

SI e ridata d^lia &ua Xhle^a', del siKil pr^Ei. ^ staEa una 

fedeie oaHonoa e, ixjnoscame "I sostegno di tu^ie quisle 

aulaiit^, dove ar^drA? Af Purgatorto, nslisra!mentel 

Poveja Elena... die trisle Juljra. I sacramenli non I'tianro 

Se averse <:radLJ 10 netia Bibbia, avrebbepaiuto salvarai 

perche la s^iv^iia vien$ oalia Wla f«i5 in Crisif>. non cMI 
sacramenli, (Efeslil 2:S-10> 




Pu.rgatorbo-: luogo o slalo -tfi castigo in gui ^e anime- 3-DffrD-no per Lin penodo 
di t&mTia per essefe purifical-e prima di enlrare- ir Par^di^o, 




3au(o EJ II litKcatKH ^2A^-^ 

della Bl tibia, comequolla 
C?t1c»li73l. 



Qu^ndQ Lisclfti El-ana dal Purgatono? Non si ^^, Af-cuni 

papi Eoiw staCi in Puigalorlo per ssnoli. 

Si dovia. pagare per la -celebiaiione dp Mies^-e Clre 

■corjlra I'rrjscgnamerto del^e Sc-Jinu^e. G" Siaia 
Irhfj^nnj^ta d^ coIq;o dl cui si fidavo e ab Te e co^Lala 
rani ma, 
Uno del giDctiJ preferlli da Satana 6 queib di CtJi^duiTe 

i cattclicip con Ij^Ise^ gpntan^-^. n-sl la^o di fuoco. 



IJ PLrg.3loiio fJOfi c riclla Bibbiaf E' ^tato Ini^enlala- d^r 

Valicarw ed t jna dcl'e piu cospicue fonJi di denaro rriai 
create La "grarwle meretnce" si e arrlcchita coi millafdi 
d&i pc-verl catt^l^cEie^pagavanop^^rarutorc- i piapr carl ad u^^c^iredal Puis^Coho, 
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ '1-^331 '"The Big Beirayal/' paginsteG. puhblicaioda Chick. _ 



Ld anadr^ ^i GeBU n^lla Bibbia 
^ ^ef-amef^ce la Eieisa p^rEcna 
□he IcatTcilEi [ihiamanD Fegina 
del CielQ? NoJ ^(a^ia EieE.sa 
ammi^E dl ESEEre una 
pecuj^cnce- cam$ nDf. 

{LLiLb£.Z£-Z-1, Uvilj{:a 12£> 

LA M^iia fl^i ^LlCJiCi ^ cnli^rr^k^a 

Vanare. T<j\\u tominci& r^eH'Arilica 
Babiliviia, quaniiG S^mir^i^i^ 
divanne jna tica. SyKces^a- 
manle, in all™ nsiionr, veKifIS 
cManata Izide. Venare. ecc...'* 
' LBggi hngai tA Uglil, di Chck 



MoTar^ la Aomlglliaiiza 




U Mjiria 
dal c^ii-alici 




La 
l^ide 



II seguente pa^sa ^ prEso dalla 
peglna I4--4 dsEredizlora d^l 
1Eh7S dEl manualB uJfkiiale della 

LegloTia- dl fileria. pubbllcau dal 

ConQiImm LBgioniE MEriae, 
[>ubllno. Irfanda: 

Oia^sla^ una [^rairluiinafaesleminia 
FOailnj 1 1 Lir^iij^Q Q^rguf di Cn^- 



Oiiesla Maria ^ Ci^ii lanco ^^^[taia appo^iiam^nie- per distegliere B'aTtsnzl&n? dsi 
catlolici da G-esii. Cdsi rhannofanadivenlare la co-reden(cice e la Pegirja del Cielo. 



in Paradi^H la ri£|iQSta i MJ.'Miliaidi di pennreunoilale inganitale da Quola falsa religiane. 



S& rl ^ ^mto insegnato qualcc-^a. na la 

Dibbia SDStiejie 11 c^onliaiio-, Chi KA 

PAGIONE? 




DJo nella sua 

paroliL dicer 

".. .^ia l>lrT-ver.are 

mu ii^n] UJinLU- 

hLi^i;iJily..,'" 

rRflmani 3:A\ 



LaposLolo Paolo disse all^ chiesa deira 
Gala^ia dl Jiort cred&re a nessuna, a 
chiunque airlvasce da loro a insegnare 
nuDve dollnne {tornpreSt? ^& S^es^O 
u^ angQfo). (GaiatI 1:£-I2) 



Molli cflnoljCi Stan no face ndo dtl lorfj 
megllo per SBr^jire- s compiacere Dio. 




s^aglialo. CoIdfq the vj &i licva^o intrepp^ati 
dl DIa, ma es ron lo fanno sc-Mndo la Sua PsfdIb, 



Ge-sCl "Moil vtjoli: chc LiLciino peristn, ma che lulli vengunL* ravviedimenlo/' 

[It Pietio3i9] 



rcliQi'>3Ci f^rch^ ha bes^l^mmiatLj il 
$ga £an[c Nome, la 5u.3 SacM Paral^ 

ed haingannatomiliardidi per^ne, 



La thiama "ta V^adrn ilelle Mcmlnarianr 
^ApoDifisse 17:5] ed ha orcirsi^ssci di 



Ma Lu] ti sm3. cosi larto da a^^isarEi 

&cliiartia^i2LLi.C>e^i]dic&: 



^ ■ ■■■■■■■:■■ ■J ;::::.■: ;i ...::. : 




'''U-'^dfe da Ks^o popolo mio, a^nche non abbi-Lite parleai buoi p«ccul.i 
e non vi vtnRa siddubSa alCUha dMl3cst»e piaehtH**" (Apooalisse 1 S'-t) 



LA BIBDIA IN5EGKA CHE ESISTE UNA SOLA VIA PER IL PARADISO! 



Clc-sjl Jkv]:"lrku?nt? I:i v\ii.\.7\ ',eii\'^i: Vd lilj: ni^^-^iinii 

1. AmmaHi-di gb^bte un peccali)rO- 

-3. Cretii che Gb-sli Crisio ^ mDrto per le. 4i EtaCo- 
^BpoBlD ed ^ resuE^iralD dalla mCiiB 

■4. In preg^fera, chledi a G^sJ di ^nifsr^ ngBa iub 
ifiCa per e^^r^ il ino psi^gnals 3^lvBlor?. 

D\o mio. grfiiie per avermi mnstraio cdsb pensi 
■d«l c3Eroirc&5irYio, Anch'S^ to rigtvo! Aco«ii& il 
eacfiricio di Ciisto ^me parr«[tc> e complElo. Ti 
pre^. pe<donflmi Jiel rwjnie cii GesCi Invito Ce&ii 

C^riSlO .ad erlU^i% r16ll.a mia i^iU ■'ipdr^O \5 rrii2 

fkiLKia sofa in lui pser la mia saKezza. Grazle per 
averniB dale la ^ila -etema p^oprio in qLi-93li> 






SI 

D 



NO 

D 



5^f3 tuaffsposta4 Si". siSars quasio 
p ^ola I'liiij^o di tins itefUs^fmp vlts 

1 . L&^\ la SiD^ ogri glorno p9r 
OTrc»Kere meglio Gesij CrisTo. 

Z- Perlg a Dio in pr^hiprB o^fb giqmej. 

CfiEliBni^n ijnachiesa ipicoisiflrecbca 

CrisTQ e la Qibtia -s ramonil supr^ma. 
4. Paria agli altri di G«^tj Crislo. 






■J " 



<^ 



LES CATHOUQUES 
ROMAINS SONT- 
ILS CHRETIENS ? 



Y AT-IL LA MOJr^DRE CHANCE OUE "L'EGLISE' CATHOLIQUE 
nOMAINE NH 30!T PAS ReELLEMENT CHReTIENNE? 



PEMS^Z AUX COf^S^OVSNC^S ^POOVANTABLES^ 



J 

ft 
6 



SJeSlenel'Estpas . . slafEsujourdhui, preEqu'unbtSnn degens DneeteUDrnpfeE. 
Si rile ne I'esI pas . . . alars le Curtsel Oecum^nque n'eaK pa& de Dieu. 
Sii!3ione['QSlpa5,.,aior5iGrnouv>?m«n1ch^risrraiquecsEhoik:|ifai^(nainn'e5lpB5d«Qieij. 
Si oaia na L'qs1 pas aTara- '\qs caHnarqircs r^^main^ so ding^nl vo-r^ un dcsa^Era ^ifitiACI. 



Fnspif^ de Diei^ -. (La Bible). 



Bludiorhs la vio d'hl4larH>, unodHJvQlo caEhDlk^oronialns-.i 




L^rar^mieisacrQ-m'^id'HB^lG-rio ^^| le £^cr^rnf^rk3: do baptomo. LTrs1itLrtlr>r cat^oTqtipfi lomatne 
dJCqueC'^&IURQdiiSi&ept VDlc^LJOgr^co aj Li^vc^rsdcsquflllos hfi^r^n-Q cspiio i^[re s^uvde 

H^&ne ne peixl pas ^Ue eKpos^e d "Jesiis" (te sacremefii 
htin\l \o Diaj ho^liD) p^rco qu'^lla deI eols rm'IEui]-r>CJ! dc 
mauvaE? a,qMi35 Lo pitfro Morcrso Jos d^rrrorts en olgngirt 
H^i^e avec de Thuile el en d^^am du sd dans sa bojcre 
pojr la pr^s^iver de rinrLieice ftlurfl de cnauvsis Rsprlls 
Puis, eflei &sB liriplis^e avec tis I'eau. A ce rromfinc, site est 
oenseEfilr-epiJlllEEdLipEcfiEDrfainDL lail enfanlde DiDuet 
Jii&lierill6reducl«l. pcurvuQj'«rieinejrBdBii8l»g]rtce 

Elle es'C '^'rie« de rojueBUp" et ^ cb momenl dsvienl 
m-fimbro dc ['iiEl:itijl:ion catho-liquA lofnaino,. ol est 

Lel!iapf^s:6BflLjkjCtparl9eiE^arilfl"-&*iChrifiLp4'jJn>orirBtJeiuFldcfiiir^ 
Iuin;ins52 rT>:Hi, A>rieni«rT&[n4rii«CB:ki'Bdjr«ctk}n. >|Ro, E,3-1Q, A{;-G,3€-J$j 




LA BIBLE DITi 



pub 1I3 ^tCi^l ^^LJtJ&E!^, 



"Vcw^ giii n^'L;t^r:rKk (iLNi OKur =^^i partite lL^r:niTMj*lisr^, " Aci^^ai 



Holc-no Gst marnteiant irn-c citoyoTin-c dc cksux patrif>s. K6lQ-no a doux 
cfrdpeauj<H deux p^'^sldeni^. oeux con^tiiuiicns ct dsux loyautd?, 




Lc Vatj-can est jei gouvcmcFrcnt avcc son proiuv argont son sccrclairo d'£tat cl: &cs 
cmbEissiidcurs. et e-sI: une nnl:ior reccnnii^;. tout ccrirDC rAllenn-gne. In Fnsnce, etc. 
Si Hel-^neesLurie b-arinecathollqije-, sn pr-s-niere loy^ut^ ^^'-^ ^li V^tic^n. 

NuCe: L-? pHpe a d&u^ p^uvQii^ - .1 ««L 1^ cl^^f d'lui £[al pollLjquB- «c jr ctitil i«-l:Cfl?u>:. 



LE SACnzl.'cNT DE PENITENCE 



:KJ[)tp^dLjnne^ par r absolution du pi'StrQ. 



lemps pour eire d'ali&^ ^ cofifesse. 







Poui- f^cetfoir cS^iemEni le BacrBmeriJ d& p^nilsnce. 
ure personne <k\\X -axansiner sa can5::iFncF, legreliej 
sesp&rhfe, ss p:[ipr>Mr termemEntds ne pssp^ch&i 
d-B Tiouveau. tonfesser sa^ pf^the^ au pr^rr-a, cr 
5CM»npli^ le i>^niieric& qy^iy pi^ue lui do^n^- 
Dans 555 c-DnEegiE.io^s feiiures. Helfene- doit dire 
ctisqa^ p^t>fl Qu'aiie ^ conimr^depui£. sa dfinni^r^ 

A qui la bitsleJnseriilt-elleleschr^Eiensd'BlierquancIlisp^cKenL? 

□vo[^ ^n ovccai lauaiqu un qui pb<[34 i/iiiirf: c:uh :iupr<iii c9» Para. JM^-S'ChrjDi M [ucin. ii o-at iui-iri4Ti» u>na 
^k^innfi ci£pi:iio:i> L'^lji £|QriiTii> t^ui? DIiKj troji a^L'iuc ivi^^ \t diLrlhCi^ (torT^t aa crv^i^ pcof i^ p^i^^i.. riCii 
■teukiEienl poirli^ nolreE, ntiis aL&Eipoui aeuj itj monde-E-mer." 1 Jean 2^1-2 



D'ofi ridfe tanles&lainal ptt>vEnE-elle? Ffavlii-ell^ dj Vaclt^n? 

h'frnf San origins remDnie loind^rs laivcierre Bahjrion^ oA lis adoraiefiL lo dieu sotaLI 'Baal " 

Cela MiSiall: padJE d'jr Ei^sifemE r^cculLe religLEUv , 




b^rlrcni ia. villo i^o BabylonD. EliD dovlni lo 
c-Bn1r6 reljg[eu>: dj m^jnde. tcj, ie 
confessinnnar eiaii d dhord iirilise po<jr 
(fecouvrir CO qui se pa^^^li. poiaf wnirfiier 
^LpourlaiiadiaiLar, 



Ld CTuntassiornal ne setr-ouvepas dans la Paroladc Dj-cl ^a Bibla). 
C'^ait uno doa invon^onE do TliommD. 



Vr^drp^BBlEiJaANOELOF LI[lhT(AriQed& iunii^iE} M >ij^^i THE PSIE^T. THE WOMATI AUD THE 
GOHFE&SlQhAL (UurBtfs, la lernmE e1 la CQnIcssiaraL;. publics p^r i^s public&tjon^ Chick. 




Voas Gtc3-va-us jamais dt^m^ndij au ^s jj-ot das pr-^lrus cL d'ciu W^ virrcnt? 

Tirncens, elc. (ITS. fl.'fl) 

riloparlo a J ^joidoE pa^cijcs. -dQ^ dj acres oi:; ..^^is jamai&d'ui pi-GVo 






L3 &iTlQ ne m^niicfirid j3fn^ la^ ja1rgi&uCK.;il l9fiinGLn?g.;il lKpapgs...Tciui ^3 

Fiv:^:jlogic uils-j^ pour connQlerleurVDO^Q.MDmemtjrK. 



H^l^neesS&urlepwni^terecevoirSasainl&connriisnron. WaimenanLcelane 

^nne-t-il pas cJir^HB-nVVoyans coqu'il y;? viaimsntdeniprp la comrruniDn t^3lQ 

^ve\^o ^^1 fvaa^u^J? dans igs "^n'i^es^ caiMjciLios roinaine^. 



Dans I'arcienne B^b/loro-. il^. ador^lsni lo- 
dieu sqC^M, "Baal." Puis ce51e rel^gi&n 
circfiaei Egypie u3Lii5aniti^ff^reni& noms. 

o 




gdufi^tlE^ eji foinie dC ^ejI I^j^gs d'azyire. 

Gas pntrLQs QacJlrotEfls •frUilfinl gcn-s^cr^^s par las 

ar^ii«& ^pyi)iiiBi'£ til davorAi^nE m^^iqj^menc la 

"transsLiF>Sldiimt]Cin " Pgi? iij m^nQSpinm tejr 
dlptf.. (iJri fyri-s aPuch^rlsilaj Vair na&& 1-.^ tin 
AHCfL OF LIGHT \An^a da Ijnl^ra] 






H^HioecroiiH^jeiie esLSij= fe poini de ^ecevon j^aia Chrisioans lucremeni Krtiicnarisiie. 



C^ e^L I'hCiStJe. Ou gd^rreUi^. qui 

d&viendia, apres glre bSnlte. la 
^saiiig EucTiarlstls," Ellg es-r -sr 
roims de disque (cor7im& Is solail). 




A I'oftanc^irp." Ifl piStca offis rh^&iia- gt la vii. 




PniE vientla"Piefacer 

une E^iisjs-^B louangs... 

SLJlvcrhparlJi'SanctLis," 
Lrhe pilgff>iJB jole. Ln-cri 
d'accueilpoutie 

SBiQ^no-ur qui enlrem 
diins^l'lia-s-liQ. 



qu'eJIe devieni eftectlvemenl le sang, 
l-a corps, E-[ lj divlnlta d-a ChrisT. et 
alia doic h\iQ ador^Q H:omrra DIgu. 



Puis v^eni la cons6cration 




G'est la moTifini 

sjbiirf^delariiiesse. 

C'eBli^owriiosHe 

Qn appaiQDicQ lu saitg 



BelOLinons k la p^e^^llere ctJTnrrunion ci'He36ne, H^l^ne doil avoir asse; d'ans pour au 

inoiJTs connaii^e la^ilffiSrence enue Ilios^Je consacr^e igauireue) et le pain onJinai's. 



Jeajs lui-meme,.. 
(|iaiissubslEiiiLidlion] 



r. 



^A' 



lijij^V/' 



Les caiholiques rornains croieni: que fe 
prene kI si pijtssans. qu ii peui ariach^i 

^dC^irif^r oiKOr-i> cj^raiit i^ ino-sSiC-.'''' 



En Egypra. IcsPenres-IHS" reprKcrirenii 



■"VoJ "Thfl Two Bt£i|iyri3i" (Loa-cMj^ Bft/oraa) par 



d uii firnermemen forme de ^oieii 
appgCB rostBn&Dir. 




rocnains dnEusnrss 
pro5te*rgreC adorer la 
pellle gaurr^Lle coirine 



Qui songea a cela? Les- pr^ires en Eg^pte 

rappela'fenC "Osiris" lwfj[emps Jivsnl que 



pas? Gela, dgvrai^ b^n-alrr^! 



Vers 1563. r@[]lisB c^lhcliqua rarDains ^cf^s d'alfreus^s lois du cQncire iJe-Tiente 
quJ €1 laisall una ^ariEnnca de- mortpourqejiconqLaadlsaiB-qcjQ le pajn ol Is s\n 
utilise k leur &3inte communion ^lafeni seulemenl symboliques. 



CETTEUOItTAlTLALlOFTPOUH LES 
{^HR^triENS QUI CROYAIEr^T LA BIBL^ 

C^^n^a t.^ :^ii^3riqij& nre 1^4 ±ina«aicr&[ri£^.:07ii 

pJLA«uirl?Eiif^rLlle iiomA}filenu!t^raJnienLir¥EvrnHril 

at rubflliirH4lln^::uril:lufArtH a-:IUQC<^4npiri:r4 Enmfu 
qut [aridetlia^irill^il? rr^'jvj Stign^r LVcuin!4"n3t, bI 
paifflrut^iLKTictr CltiMKT«F, m^aricqLlI y wi 

Eri:i][«-eri bWei aKJ|ourdtiui'? Qm! TQU^I^p^es-. 
perraanr le- csiKil* Vaiican tl er dp;^ s, on acceprS 
Ha rariicrclcn du concil? ^riciar zjr ^ d&crei " 

"'l4iJjrgu^ft£J-5eLiCi.iT-i5.ig 







TOureeeTT^hiSTOiRE 

AETECAMOUFLEE. 






Ct4 niulbt;-[l!pH niCLJimiriL 

qi>llg h*^vni*r<|ii fprijll* 

lid TirnI?. ^13 fjjurj^ 



Cod vIoId totalafnanl rEcilluro sainto-. "ArwilsvongasncG, h mci 1.3 r-nrrtxiiiDn, 



Qjamj Hfii&rie recoil le dieu h-osHe du'ari la 
COinmuii^n. f>lli> rjpit COir? qLj'^ll? cnange le 

cr^aleuj de I unji^eri. 



-i^ 



¥ONDE QU'ELLE A "REQU j£S<;S SOAf --J 



SWUl'Ei;/?." 



Les pioiesiants crorent qu^ ra 
sainte c^ne e&t symbol ique, 




NOTE: SI CHEU 
dCHAPPAITPJlR 

ACCIDENT, LA 
PALC.ETTELE 

E^ISiRftn 



La bIbIC dlt: "L:L. apiv>b aviur ivtiJu ^rai:<:>{- Jo rHj[ii|3il. l.-i dii: L'Lii c^i iiuin corp-'i- 
L^ui c^l ruinpu pour vous; laiLUS ccci *jii iiii>uioirt; ilu [Ikji. JSlt nw^inc. :Lpiy;s arar 
SEHLpC. Jl ]>rii Tli LiiiipL. e:i cjil: Ccltu coLipi^ c^i h [louvdk- allii^iKE: cii mii]i san^; 
1:iilc>icu-ci L"nTi>C'iii<siK"(3c rntji linite El's Jois ciicc vliuhcii K>iiL.v., CiirLnuNt:^ L'^iTifls 
quo V"iu>i ii3jjit:o/ ll: ]jj]n l*L quo v^>u^ buvo/ LxHlc (;mipt\ vims uniKjnuo/. Ill 3ii"in i9ll 
SLM^amur.iu.sqVil4:^;qu'ilviL:niic;^ (1 Co 11,24 3S- 1 Co. :D,l6-l7,21) 



Au aemps de 3 Ancien TesTamem. les juiFE 
saciiliFLiGiir :3a5 aniinaui pour log p^cliiJE 
d'lsraol. Ds temps ei lenps c'eiait ur 

MCiihOe OOi^lirti- Calais larie C^OW ^irlj^ ^1 



^... 



^'■^ PjVp apr&s un Jeinps.feia re slgrali 



ian 



plus risn pnjre-ux. 



Mais emuila, Christ ^sE vbhu dj ciel pour 

flrrOloi liOu^ f^O, E"^ !tt WCJ^l'iartf lui-rriftrnfr (witf 
fete Eurtai:r^iX: L r^lAcal^pour [oujOurE. 




Qu^r.d Lb StiLr.^^jr J^sui- -asi mt^.-C £ut Ea. 
croii^.lJ^^ia, 'TOUT EST ACCQMPUr Ace 

Salni QQ-s SalnLs-. -sq d^clma LJ^fiuis la ha^C 
[jEqu'efl b&s, s\ Diej -E-upj^nina las sacnhce^ 
quotia^fw aanimsiu: ^i 'a loi juma 

Lg MCfi^co do Chrij! ij-ialt parfail,., l^hf iaiE. 



ANM M^is Sa3aii ai^sil d'Kufr^^ plains II s d^^ ur& au^e nani^re ds 1e r^p^iei. fie 
wminn^r un 5«rJ«lte SJivi tffins la msMP wlholiCLUe romeSne. Jl Ig fall r^pSrec jour ei n\\\[ 
caiis ie inonde cnta Crfst lenenent subili ei Inoi^anL que la piupafi crcs dv^i»en^ re 
s'en rcndcnl p^ campLi;. 

Satan vetiT montrer conlinjsllsmsnt Jesus comme un 

saiveiar vnouianr, on un Chri5l mgn 

L^^^cr.^lCf ^^ni^LTi^d^ClirJ^t 4l3i|^ulN?j^ri Er p^riiclp;iri| ^ la 
jnesss, l^s CHtrioliQLt^s romsins le %{i[ m&tWBVtl G'ea una 
abominaiion auK y&UK de DIeu, 

Qlo RO-nso iJ6sji oe LlnsiiiLi^r cachoiique romaiie? M 
I'iTippdlh iri graiidi? proslUuei^, el II commands »ux 

caihoHq j£5 romains <Je soilr (lu milieu d'elle. 







-Sortez tiu milieu dells, mon 



n'oycv poirii cJg- p.T:t t'^ sos -ivaux. " 



(Ap. 15,4) 



Lc fidcmmc-nl: do carFl^matiai: A^i momf];!! d-n la cpnfirmatlcir. Ic- OJf^ I:a4>rh l^-w-Gm^n? 
H^ici^e Su» Id jOud-. cl iflO r>lDn^epi|. urK* e*;p^rieTlCt rdiQitrj&c tr^irtjOrdiiUjirf ^y prOOuil. 




A ce rnompnt. H^lere esl'r^mpQedJ 

Salnt-Espiir... eiractemE-nt comme 

lorsqyeile e&i m^de n^juveauau 

momoni dentin QapLfm^. 




Muiailenant, hisloiiqjgmenl. elle d-9VJen3 una dtoyenna tfe L'Eglise, piiuvanl pTsndia les 
laEpoKJobJIil^E- ds cvtid c:ilQ^B-r%aK el {J^Fsudifl &a rol canire s«s ennamis. El ictimB aujouid'hur 
en Ain^nqut dj &ud. kiarde Uu NQrd. Qux Ciais Ui^h el aj Can^de. d^s ^iKcr^iL!^ i<^niari£ 
d^vft^ Mrv^rii yjie "^0ii^ caihoiique rcimaii^^ miiBtanL^" m^i pi^Es & vrvie ei mcsjrir pour leur 

EST-CE QUE ROMS FSTUNE^GUSEMfUTAt^£?TR^SmLn'AffTEI 



9CU A « n hi abs Lii fii ITW nvLHi'' d a 1 1 nMihiun 



H^r^ne r esi pas sauvfe, , Comnnajii p«ut-dll« possiblemeni Str* remplie du 
Saim-Esprit? EII9 n& peut pas I ^srci, (ActDS 2,38: 5,32) 



dans un sens mondain. 
Elle peut itiainTffn^rll dirs 
aux pioce^taris quells esi 
une cf^i^eisnue. quelle esi 
'nee rf&nouwfiau,' qu'elle 
a "rw^ Ib Saint- Espiit.'' st 
quelle a "fecuJ^us" 
connnna son Sauveur. 

Depui£ re ceicjs& vaii:^i m. H^l^ne n& peui plu^ 
appeferlesprotestarlsh^re&qLtfts, iTiais des 







5€lc-Ti 1° ccanclledeTrenleC^rcdre 

B-n vigu-£ur^. quiccrtqu^ dll qj'il a 

Cdai^n^ (!onirri&ufi ri^r^tlqjaj. 
ConriilfifJe Trance, se^nnX^ c^nanSC 



EST-CE QU'^RENe EST UtitE VRA!E Ci^RETiEf^WE? 
ELi£ CROITSINCERnnjSEN T QU ELLE L 'ES T! 



Maintesisnl n'est-ce p3s guefque peu f?resomptieax? 



M'oubllej pas. . Les pap&asoiii supposes etre inTaillibles, 'Reyaidezce qii'ils ojiPdit: 









VDransce qae Ta BibiB dit: d'lm haimneqLlE'apperCBJul-nLeiDeDiH]: 



amvee aLip^rjvaiii. ^i qu'nn ail \u panhre rJinmme itnpie, fi? iih de la peidiiton, 



KJGlilEE ET DECSE.T3i^.E^.publiiL'aiLji:.=&Tij1. Rt:S_^fJ, IL. 



HsiEhns rnf^Grt Is secrament ds maria^ quard ^IIb ^pcLse- jn honirig 



H^le^ie manquera aw v^pr^m^nt tfe^i g^dres, parte qu'il ^^^ppiique 

^sul-smenL iuy. hammea qui ex^[:LiL-ent las saintea lancliDrts tsll^s qcra T^a 
^v£c:[ii«s, Igis piilr^s, «t IHS aulres mfmitres cJa hrsCit jlloi calliollqua r&malry, 




H^lere regoii malmenani son de's^ler sacrerienu lewr^nne-odoilon. 
suMepclntderamorl. 

hrai&ne a rocu 6 des sepi sacfemnis - ei ^iiti ^ourt. £11^ se 
a>nEJalt a son 'Eglis^,' r &es pietres, elle elail une cathcjliqiis 
ronains fid^ls, st avsi: tout le- -giand p-ogjvdIi tis E'iiEtitJiion 
caifioliqu&fomalne 1^ ^"^nomi^m ou v^.-i-eiio- mainienafiE? 

AU PORGATOiRE. BIEN ENTENDOl 
Pauvre Helecie... Quel tiisEe fulur. Helens mourut el les 
sacrarrants ra ronfpaE aidgo. ELLHETAfTTRAfifE, 

Si olio ^v9.i try Biftis. ■T^i^fl auraH i^i& sanies p3<« q je I3 gf^ce /len 

ssjIemenlpafflaFDI EN CHRIST, p^s dans fes &aci"6ii:s:kis. [&p. 2.9- 10} 




Purgatoire - Lieu et etat de punitfon dans lequel lame souffre pour un 
lerrps dan& ie but d'eire puriii^e avani d'aller au ciel. 




Bm4 SLT II UsEdub§e I2.4^^B 



Uumv:! Itslsne^oilir^-l-ellsdj pij3^gal;oLre?...Ps[SDriris na 
fesaK. LespapasDrtfiJ^aupurgatoirepOEiidesEifecTfes. 

Dg I'argEMiE :kli cuo p^y6 povi fairo dire cks mcssoE pojr 
^iUor H^l&rij k en sorilr, Cect QSE complOlemenI corlre 
renseiEremenldesSasnfes Ec^ituies, Hel^etulJup^psr 
o^x en qui pile se corsfiait, el f^eia M a ccufe wn ame. 

L'un des plus vIEains touis de Satan ^s\ da r&cevolc tes 
c:aiho]iciuf^& romain&, au Uavsis d'un Iaux espolr, dan$ 

L'Siang de F&u. 



Lc purgatoiicnc^st^iis dans la BibJo-.C-sSa lut LxxnUJn^par le VB.lfcanajui[iieuneiJ^^pJLJ3 
■grsrx^? s^rc^ d'^rg^int jamais invQii^ Qa^ tHU^Q^ ^^ do^ar^ani -nnrichl "fa pf-^^rlnjDc' si 
C^Sa d^S pairvj^ SjrvivaniS CClMDlf^u^ rOmalriS qui p^/tii^l ;>Our SDIq teurg Li&n-atm^ 
du jVirgaiDire." 

"VraTHE BiaBETl^YAL(ljqianilBlrahJEiii]l.pay^aE;S^fi,puliliipdrlespJilkal«lnBDurl,[i« 



La mere tk -J^wjs flans la Bj^-?- esl- 

^lla la niBme peroonne que gqIIb 

^ppg|g4- "la. relng du clal" pa.r le^ 
catholiqiJes rijifiains-s Non' Male 

adrnlt qu'Elle bTdIi p-EohBiaB&p TduI 

CQmmE-rGUE:. Luc 2,22-24; Le. 12,B 



LaM9rie-&iirlsqLielle les 
caLPioilqiiss romalhissom 
snssiqnes, avail Thahicuris d'eire 
gppelee t'^flus.Gels cammen^a 
qu^nd SemlramiE, flans "^ntlanne 
Esh/bns, rtevint jn-sd^esss. Plus 
Iaid,dsn5^dautre3 pays.-eii-? etaiL 
appGi3& Isis, V-arj5. etc ' 




G^qui sull a£ttii&dQ 1^ pag^ 1>^4 

du ma.nuEl oIIicjeI d? 1^ l^gkin de 

Uarhi, Mrlori 1B7^. pir^ll^a par 
DorclliLm Legioris Mariaa. 

Dublin, Irlande: 

"Cefle-^-aTiiTTef^f^ngj e^f^/piTiml 

o^fps/fi^ mar? !eq:iefpa/s ranfcn 
.aij^TteTHATJa." 
C^.d-rfc^sustsliin Ijtaspliomi: Solal 

tanW^ le phebleu^ £Jh^ da Ghli&t 



-VorAJlGEL 
0FIK3EIT 

(Angi? dci 

lumiOrc), 

pubEoiiEins 



Cette Marie" TlI l^nleiiient 6lev^e pour delourner les y^ux des calhollqjes 
remains rjg Jasus- Hs onr fait fl'eiie la co-radempTrice. ex la rein? du ciel- 



Les prfcleu^ eaiholkiues rorrialra £orii-llfi ehr^rienfi? Je re^i?ne, if\^i 1^ i^ptin^ esr fJ^J' 
llBsrnrir^ r9ligr«j>«^tr^perdci5i. ParneqiJ«-le8vst«me^qu9l Ils29-::c:nliaierir le&atrahiB, 



Si Ion vousaenseigii^ un&cnose, inais 
la BIbIa dii qu^lqua ciio&j daiiCro, OJi A 

RAISOM? 

DELTcansSa 




L'apdlTQ Paul disail k Tl^glise de la 
Gaiacia que p&u in^pcico qui vnr^n i auk 

annongantquelqu'autis d<K:trine [jusqu'a 
lui-m^rie. OLfon ANGE)i 11? re cfevaltM 
pas l€ croJne, (Qi<.i^[cs 1 ,5 i2j 

J UFAnE>LE&EDlEUE&T0EFJ/^mt^O L 



TTiinuic finur^n^ir Dl^u-al'nQurl.iJlplfilrfl. 




rmuvaja. C^ucq^sortp^isau pi&geaUrt^rJejrdsM 



Jdsus "ne VDulant pas qj aucun ijsfisse, mais voulant 
que IDUS arrjv^nl k larepentance: 12 Pc^rr^ 3.9) 



sainl Eum, Sa samlQ parole. -tH a 



II lappelle ]_A UEFE OES ABOM- 
imilOHS (ApKalypse 17,5) et a 
prontts ds la OeEiuir-e ctHTipletenienl, 



Mate Jl vo-uSi .aiinc ^s^s-z pour uuus 
pr^enir etpDjr ^/ols appsfer ver& 




£V^ }]^]l^, tl que vous n'^yuf [Hiint d(! p^rC a s^ ni^^uH/' Apocalypse 18,4 



LA BIBLE DIT QU'UH SEUL CHEMIH hfEHE AU CIEL. 



JaajEadit: ^.Mlh, Iu^liIsIl'lIil'ciijii cI Ih vi^nlL-, Lt la vIl Niil nu vjuiil a\i r\JTu-L]iiL pdi ^ll'i ''iji^aii lA'iF'f 



PtRSOmE DAUTi^E NE P^UT IE SAVYEf^^ 

1. Re^i^injia que lu ao-Lin pKhie^jr. 

S, Ac^BpIn'^ IsiJ^Burnardu penhaFiliide In rBparrlir, 

3. Cr-si& au& J^^ue-OrflEC est rrvsn Kijrt&.o *t4 
enseval al 9eJ reesmcll^ d'enli-s^ loe morlB. 

4. FYie. tit iriviie J^i!OG:dJiriei^Mi«, pour quiM^ertie 

Inn &iu7nur perrannel 

COMMENT PWFR: 

Mi^ DiFHii, |i> ra iwiftitift an m^A)*! morirfi tfi qua lu 
pvfiaea dB^ en^algn^e-iMarle d£ I'E^llBa CalhaliqLa. 
Atej airdfl^^ fe lea f^etlef Je aa\^ qua la a%:rini:ia de 
Clirisl G91 p^rl-^ll a1 E-uHiearl J? Te prie da ime 
pardamai au nom dE Jaeus J'invite J^&UE-Chii&l 
dan& ma vie. el ja ^lace lautE mn CDnFerKie an Lui 
EEul poui men salut. Ja Te iainaik[]ia dB m'avdr donn^ 
iTtiinrEdarir Ir vi= ^lemal^ 



Cliri^t Cprnme Icn 
Sai^eur personnel 



◦ui 

D 



D 



i.:^K. 



que c-orfirn^'Mi*'' J-iJi^ iji^rvej/^eus* ^ 
noiJVBha £V9^ Chrfsh A present: 

1 , LJ^ te 6ibl^ tc^u^ Is? jojirs af in tie miajjt 
OTnnaiirE Christ 

2. PrieDisiJ-^^an'JE! |nur. a^scies-pmriresmote. 
5 Fi^i^-liji^ bspfer. ^tJijr.? DieiJ.50i5 pn 

wmmunion avec dauirss. '::hretiens, El s-Ers 
d^n^ |jn^ Eph^e w I'cn precti^ Clvii&l, el eO 
Is Bible esMaiitorii^Hnale. 
i Anrn^v]!;^ f^hii^\ 31JS si^tip^. 






tSQN CRISTIANQS 
LOS CATOLICOS? 



< 

.E 






iEXISTE UNA LIGEHA POSfBILIDAD OE QUE LA "IGLESIA" 
CATOLICA NO SEA CRISTIANA DE VERDAD? 



fiMAGH^^SE QU^ TERRfBLES COr^S^CU^^PtASl 



• SI rio lo es Ho^ cira KiEi mil nniiJones d& |C»ersonas haji esiado &(n^i^ac^. 

• Si 10 Iq as El rnovjrrisnlo ecLin-^iica no es de Dios. 

' Si rw lo es El rnovirriento caiismatico cat6lico ro bs 6b Dtos, 

• Shfio to es Uo&caiayicos ronanos van hacla undesasire ssplrimal- 



Soiohavunamaneradeaverlguaib;verloquediceiaSanla 
Palabra de Dros In^pirada. la Biula. 



Esilud^mos Iq vide de Elena, catolica devota... 




g^:^^^- 



El prffYlsr saorarnCnCO ^e Elena es si Sacramento del bauEismo- La instrtucibfi >ca1dlica romana 
dice que ra uno de kis siels medioe de la gracta por los que Elena Bspers alcanTsi ti $al^C^ 

Elena n&pLiedecompsrecerame"J5siJE'iBlsanfo 
sacramenlo. el part de Oio&J perqu? q^[A bajo ^a rji-lELiCin^ d£ 
e-^pi'riJ^S rnalignaS- El S^cerdole e;ioi"cisa e los demoiios 
u[igie[id:>a Elera ctin aceile }r pcnl^ncaole sal er la boca para 
piSS^iVaia de lulura^ iifluenci^s de espi'nlus oialig^nQS, 

LuegQ e&bautizeda can agya. Esaqui donde ec espsra q^i? 
Quede Ijir^adei peoaflooiiginal, con^elida en hjja deOios y 
here:tera del cielo (siempre v cBJando muera en la ^racia). 

Elsfha '[face de nuevo," y en ese niDmenCo pasa s. ser miernbro 



^^T^'-Sf 'i de la instilLJcibn cal:5lica rDmana. y subdila te sus ^eyes, 




La B-ib-lia dies: 



L^creyenlea* en Crisrocon^eMna^ t>aiU^izar&equ&3e Itan ItJentillcado 

ccmElensurriLierta, sepultur<i yresun^cidfi, t^cxnano&e^ia, hbctvibh^h^ 






afiadi^ron ^i^ubI diaconxi tr^s mil pe-i&cnas. [Hec^s 2:41} 



dos presidents^, doa constJtudoncs y dcs Icaltad-c^. 



z^r^ 




El Vaticann es ui eslado con -gobl^rnOn moneda, minlatorJ-a dc c^sl^da y 
^mb^laeforas, y ss Ig rccanocc coma nacfara, al igual que Alemaniap Francia, 
elc. Si Elena ea una buena t^lOlio^. $u primes taalrad es para eJ Vaifcano. 

rjijla: E' Ppf^ fierce dos caigos: El cTe [efE de eEtado y ol do Ifdnr rcliginSD 



^B Sdcrarv^nto d^ la p^nsTsncia 



La pequeoa Eiena escA 

L^re^LJiendQ, y le ha 
ll&gad&el inornentude 

iraconfGEajsQ. 



Cdh e$K s^acram&nto, y meaiarie la s:^SQllUddn del a^t^erdote 
s« otfliene el peidan de Id? pecBdcs cDmGtJd>3s despu^s del 

batFTlSFTlD. 

P3ira reciftir ^i^n ^l sgcr^m&nto de la p^nirencia, \^ per&ongi 

dGE>e ejcaminar &u ^Dnciencla, s^niir dohr pDr ^lj& peoados. 

pfopt^ners* Mrmemente no caTneLeflos mas, CDnffisar sjs 

pe(;adQS a ur saf:erda1a y ^umplir la penit^ncla que si 

SSCflrdDteleimDonga 

En fuCi^ras coifasrones, Elsna tencfti c^ue canlasar Ids pecadcs 

comEtidus d^sde la ultims canlesi^n. 

'1-II|IM rilds, e^lea osbs as escnkxi, paiEi quB no pequ^i^; y si Bl^no hi±iiBrE pecsfci, ^bagaiki [una quE 

fwaidrfiardelt^ierpoaosrawr siPadr«, 5 j«^jprlslo ai iLigto; ^ Eiss la oropidecttn oor nu^strw piw^adw; 
y nosdaneniE pDr bs nuesErcis. sino [ambl&n po\ bs de icdoel munda.' ri juan^.i-ai 




Hija mia, 

reciia 

OtrKO 

. 3v&marJa^. 



<.D6nd&3ijrg^6elcDnceptcdelcotitesJonarlo?cEne[VBtlcBfio?fWo^SurgJd 

en la ^ntlgue Bebatonit^ dontfe adoraban si dlo9 Ml ''Bael." Era pane de un 

sldtema relifllcsc ocullKsta. 




Dsspjss 6b\ dJiLvio, Ids descend iantas 
dfi No^ ^iFlcaron la cludad d^ BablJonla. 
Llec^a asef -bI cantiQ raligjaso del murtdo. 
El confasbnano &e ucc alll primerD para 
a&tar ^ mnt-D d^ Id qua ^acedia., da^in^ 
y chaitaj-Bar, 



El <:onre-5Jcin-riria nn ss h^Ws ^n If 

P^l^br^ d? Di[;i^[l? Bibli^) 



HivPrhvsl, IhB Woinbin Hndths-ConfflBfllQital. pifilkodnB pinrChjbh PuUiojbDre. 




tTe Hbs prequnla-do de ffonde surge el 
■concepto del siiceidol-e? 

El lQrmJno''3a[>BirdDlQ" fus lomadode U rsljgicin judia., lonisrnD que -si 

altar, si Inclsnsa.eTc |HBbrBciEa4^ 

L3Bibliair>dl<:abiencx^nos€'hddenanejarunal3lesla H&bia 

de pasior&s, dl^conos, eic P^o rturtwd^ sace*d&des. 






La BJblia. jajnas mendona monj-aa. ii monj-es. rj pa.pa&. Este sislsma lo 
aeo la ii^tiituoion catika 'onana para imf^resiona' a sus segjidores. lo 
mismo que lo de las Imd^en&s, las ve(as y los hSbitos religiosos. Al pueblo 
le ercanca. Solo sus lideres eniienden bien la iraseologia y sicologia 
religiosad&qjese valer»paradoinlnarasus5DO,000.000 nlembras, 



Elena esi5 a punto de lopnar Fa cofTh^jnitSn. ^Veidad que s jeim c^teiarfO? Vea^rfos 
^0 qiie haydelr^de la comunWn c;ue practjraii las "Iglesias" catftlicas. 



En la anci^ua Ba^iionia so adoraba al dies 

sqI Ba^l. Esia religian &a fja axlendjenda 
hasta Egipio con dilererles rombres, 




"^A 



En las alLarBS -atlip^ias tian -ancanlradD t[[>::Jl-:j£ 
con forma de sol lomartos Oe par sm levadura. 

Aqu-Bllos trocftos -eran consagrados por Ide. 
sacerdot^s egipcios, y [riagJcannfinCa sfi 
cohivenian 5n la cam? d-&l diof. £ol DELris..' 
Esle mllasro ^s llaniado "trans ijJuatanciactftn." 
S^oomian 5I Dios ctoivio &n la ^ucari^tr^j 

'V^metlfip 1 &d? Angel de Lkc 



|- 






QtJ^ervejmw ci>jto Et^ffs Soma s:^ pfi/v&ra co^uftidfi. Vearnos 



Els-na pienaaquQ va ^ racibjr a Jesucn^to an 
el 9ncrainento de \a aanla eucnrlsLla. 



bsca ys s ■■iiJEi ri ;g tfozg ^'L-l!jad:j de 
pan ^imo3 que al sor bend^ci^s ^e 
convertira en la "aarla. tjc^iisl d," 
TIefie la fonna redonda del sol. 




En d "□lelQiiD'' d sacerdote 
oliece e\ pan ^ el vino. 




Ljeao¥iEne"el pretacio."' 

una nracjon dB 
aiabonzB. geguJL^ per 
el 'sanluE," Lnacracinn 
de gozD. una. eitprf ^j^n 
dE bien^enlda al Sennr 
quf h^defntraral pan. 



Lo^ L^dtiJiicQLi UL^L-r" Que De vera.^ ^l^ 
ccrvletle en la aanq^p-. ?.-- aj^ipr; j- 
\A dlvinid-ad dE CnE;i:ij, y quo dr-bL- 
aA^rarsG come Dio& 



Despu^ lylene la consag racial l 




-'•^^T. 



E&d pjnlo culmJnantE 
^lamjsa. Esalmstanta 

en qu-B el pan se 

convene en Dix- El ^ino 

e& eon&agrado lambien. y 

cre&nquesecon^j&rte 

en sangrede Cristo 



Volvamos la prlnera corriJirlbn dB Elena. Elena date da lenar adad sjriclenia para por \o 

menos erier^der la dlferercl^ enire 1^ hosda y ^ par ordlnarlo- 



El sdcerdrnte, cm su^ 
poderes m^lcos, 
c;}nv1erte el pan en 
Orislo mis mo 

( t ra isubsi ar c I a.cl on] 




Los cal^icos craan qus el sac^rdals es 
lanpodarasoqjQpuedQ sacar a Gisla del 
ciab,^ porslo an la crur y sacrifcarto d9 

nns^vduramlQla misa." 



En EgiptQ, "IHS^eran lo^sigla^del mnbre 
de E js dlQsea: IsIe.. Hofue y Seti.""" 



'VSiise Deilarjcltfi de-i Contlllo da Trerw, p. 1 1 

■"HebreQE 7 27 I'^ECiito parB EFByentBg] 
""The Twc Bqbvlon*porHJg|f50, d,iG4 



La sania eu<:arislia es colocaria en al 
csniro ds una pi&za too lorma de sol 
'adiani& llarrpadaoustodia. 

LoscatAlicos liener 
qu-E indinarsey 
ddcrar lalioslia 

con^^Brida en Dlos 
jpDique-:sJ no I 

cQuiSr la liuOlera pen&»do? Los miidwchos en 
Eglpto IC" llanw&an "Cslrrs" miidB arias de que 
k%pdp^ IC" itifiviur "Jasiis." 




^No IQ motesla lodo eslo? 
iDebe molestsrts] 



AHA p&r 1 553, la Iglesia Gatfilica Ponana promuigO una serle de l^es espantosas que 

CDidenaban a. muarta a. qui-aneE: dijerari qua si pai y al vine qus u.s3bai an la 
£t>Ti jniin eran solo simbiiiicos, 



Aqualla ley algnlficAba la mu-arTa dal 
cnsllaroqufl creycra an la DIblla. 

c^ificri 1 : E.I q>jd rii&^ua qu4 &ri ^i ^^iM^ariCa da i^ 

^^rliAJ-m^ Eutoiisir^ sntA d? mi^rsi^ tinrl^. inol y 
»jt;«1ivicii^ ^ GUflipn V 1^ aongia o&l hutd aI -cyrnA v ks 

divinid^d de nu-P&tio Ssfior -JeausriE-Ici f 

eai^ aill E-oii? c:criio aimbclc:, ligur-a o Puarz^. e-ezi 

^E£1^ a£[^ «ri ^TbillCi [OiUJvid? Si. D&£d& &4 /^li^^TiLi 
ha:>Ii? i^hiDr;?, lodon Ion p^pi?£ h^n iitntil^do 
mblcaaiiin d9 eEJBS deixelsre.Eondlii.irB3 *" 

"Ccntiio dfi Ti-enU) Sasi^ l^.c^pllulcj Vlll 

"Hotiima*J7'^, iL.ll 12.16 





dB ccLiltikr #ar-M h«chcft. ^c^d^M 



Cipnto^ de peis^nag 
mji^ror er la? Ilairag 
t[03 ^prtorturodfl? de la 
'rranprama^-^riJei parque 
'deSiPfjiiran oJ Cflicilio il-e 

Trenlo. iV piierJ?vt>l¥era 



EstD vJo3a abJcrUjmcnto las Escrilura^s. "Mia cs la vciiqanzf^. /q dare cl pa^o, 
dJ-ce pP Spnnr" (Hsbrens 1 0:301. El Senar esta miiy sn-njji-cln- c-nn eS V-alicnnn. 



Cuando Elena r;ome la iioslia-dios 

durante la sanla comuni6n, Mane qua 

ae^r que eslri comlerido al Greadoi d&l 

Linivflfso. 

y*hor^ f>ue^i^ decir que ft* "/ecibicf^ a 



L-DS pr Dies tan tes crAAn que la 
ce-na del Se-nor es un simbalo. 




Mela: Sidia& 
?€ ca€ poF 

acizidenle.eBle 
hraUkimgnito k 



LA BiBLiA Dic^- V habi&rKio da^ gracias, lo pani& ^ dijo- Tomad, coned: wio 
55 nl cuarpoquaporva£Dir-Q5 as panido: hacad esioen memDriade ml. Asimigrro 
tomi tambi^n la. ccpa despufe de haber cenado, diciendo: Esta cnps es el ruevo 
pacfo en ml sangre: iiaced eslo todas las vecss que babiereISp en memoria de mi. 
Porque loda^ las ^ecas que <:oniierais esle par o bableieis esia copa, la muerle 
dal Saflor anuncl^is liaslaqua venga." ^ iCarlncicB 1 1:£'4-2£, I Ccrinijoa 10:IG,17,21] 



til diss def AnHguo Jeslafif&^. ios pJias 
^iQ^ sa^fadCf. 33i>to. y ei ^f£j^ tenia 




PeiQ ai cabadol IJempaluBicn pardlBf>dQ 
intarfesn^. 



Un dfa J-BEUcriEio vino- d-el cialo 3 
ponerle punte final a indo aquelb. Con 
c-trecerse ^1 mismo en sacrificio scbre la 

cru7 una «oIr ^e^ hy?^W. 




Cuaridc- $1 S«-[ic-r Jesue- muno en In cruz, 
aj^Giamfr: '\C0n#t/JHdii7i> *jj" En e&^ pr-6ci&i> 

inatDHlB el u^Id quB cutiria el LugEir Sanlfsinici 
Deb pusc lemino a las ^EEirHiciD^ da animEiles y 

3 l3T«|Lidla. El*af?ni|ixi^ie Cn5lo"liJ-?psrt»=:lo 
una V92. y Dara «l9mpr«-. i^Jirrif voJvtr^r » 



^h, pero Satan^ tenia oUos planes. Ide6 la mane*a de pue ^oivieran a presenJar&e 
saciif icios toni^nuos. y acar&cid la niisa cai6lica. LogrO que se celebraran cHa y noclte 
en todo el nrniKio. Es algo Ian suTiip Ian aslulo, que la mayoria de las crislianos no se 
dan cuema. 

Saiaris guieie preseniar a Crisio ccmo ijr\ Salvador en 

muerte cc-nHnuap oa i^n Crisfo muerlo. 

El sacrificio que Crisio hahia oonsjmado era Buficisnte. AJ 

participar de la wiss., las c^hIqIicos -esla.! IUma.ndQ 

meniliDSD a Grlsto. |Y eso « abominacioi ant^ Ids djos 

dfl Diofii 

^QuQ Qpjna CrJslQ de la. inslitucidn [:alQlica romara.? La 

llama la grsn ram^ra, y -Drden^ a Ig£ catDllcn^ qus la 

abandonea 



"S^ild d^ ^lla, pueble iiif-cs, pi^ra que nc» ^eEJi^ 
PH^rliL^ipHMl-^s^ de sus pecadCFS, y yue nu redbajs de 




El Sacramento dt la corifimiad6n; Ei s\ momento de la confirnacldn. el obl^po 

^ipeasjavemeiitelamejiliade Elt^na.' Yuna3ieinenda"&xperi&ncia"tieiielugar, 




■llenadel Espirllu Sanlo' 

■de la misnla. rnanerd que 

"nacio d'e ruewo" al 



Y3. BE. r:lLd3.dana de la iglesla," caps? de bmar las reEpnnEabilidades de esa cludadama. y de 
defender sij fe cortra sus ^namigo? Hisiihcam^nce. y aun hoy dfe ar Eudamerla. Maida del 
Norte, Iljs EstadLJS Unid^o^ y Canadl. Ioe catclJCLJS jgvdLg^. bI ser^icJD de una "Jgl^Eia" caldlicia 

romane. "mililB.nCfl," astS-n listos b. vivir y monr (y hasla b. rratar si es nec&sariol Dor su "iQlesia" 
CLanda bajojur^mEntD incite al populadnn contra un enemiga. 

^Es ftftna utf& ^ig^e^is' tniii&nte? iYmucho* 



'hP[ac\iGi\^B\\\di\c DkbanhPf i,D\EaonBTla CaM^\viiPl^c\^^*:^ publkado pDrhUnDi^ Heusa pp.^r. E£ ^1^57. ffilenlj el nihil 

Dtektf gl imfiin'lilurilBU.mgbliuia^. 



Eleraroeesal^a.-.^CQina pueda iiaberalcanzado la plenitud del Espiiitu 




fi^ra 03 mjy rfi^iglosa an 9^ 
senddc mjfiiJaro t^e la 
paiabra. Ya puadfl d&cifia a los 
pro:e5ianiK cjlig bs cristiana 
Ha "fiacido da nuftvo," y ha 
"retibic^o eJ E&pihtJ &onio." y 
ha "^ecfbido a JK^aj^to" 
como s^ Salvador. 

Dearie el Concilia v^tvcs^cs h, Elena ya nc llama 
trerejes a Ics fliolflstanles, sirrc hflrrcranos sflpararfos. 



^baaLJeno«ssalva,saglJniaB 

flnsenanzascB-ldlicas NaCJfln& 
spguriijad de EaKaciiSn, rl slauiera a 
travas de los 6 sacramartas 

&egijn 0I CdhcIIIo deTrenlo (lodavie. 
p.r\ ^igor). cuaiQLii&rs QLie a^rmetprier 
segundad de E3.Kacidn as anatema 
[cjlc3.bied9her9ii3.j. 

::uncJlmdRTi[iilLH.Si)d^VT 



A 1^ pobr& Elena la fian la^a-fti ei ceretxo Crwqu& su si^Tema es ei [iiico medio de 
ir al cl^lo ^ que ^ papa rs la rrds alia y puia eslampa da la pledad en esta plarteta. 
La InstltLiw^n caw^iita romiana aHma 5e< Infalible. / que Jam5& ha rnenddo nl erradf>- 



AHQr^it40rEf>Af^£CE£SOUNf>OCOAmEViOO? 



&B ELpone q.iie loc papas E&an l^■fa^lbles/ 



lp[eerA de ^«rdad que es Dios? RecLerda 
VJra la- que handicha, 
• ElpapaliocercJDlll: "^ (sf pcffi^j i^f^ ^ ta^os y no €^ mgs^o ijor n^fs 

•ElpafiaDDillaciDVIII; "Dedarsmos. i^fmsmos. Mnimas / pfununmmos: 

nscesarJt^paratasatifati^". 
, *£l papa Le6n XIII: "A^nienemss so:}j^ est^ ^ien-a eua^r i^e Df(}S 



UEAHDS LD qUE DJCt YA BIBLU ACEPGA DE UN HOMBRE qUIEH SE tUMA DIOS ASI MI^Q: 



^'Nsdk^ 1.1^ c^ii^arc? i»n rin^inici inrin^Tri; fH^rqiiL' rii.i V4.^ndra Hin que? aim-? vc^n^a M 

UL" siL^ltrt -1:11 ijL tutipL^LlL" DiosCLtiiUL^DLiis, iiacsiiniiij^sc p^isar y:?r Dios." 

[Z iL'^il-iinicL'n-sL'rill 3-^> 




"INFAUBLEiLainsliJuGi&n ColdlcD REnncnaanseriD ijje cajLndael PtiKi 
haUn flIe&ldVOZDE DICS.sin Hirar/perfertd. 



Elena <eoibi6 ei ^acrBnoenio dd matrlmonao cuando se oas6 con ijn 

catflllco hauTizado en maiilnonio legal snlBmnizado por un sacBrdnts. 



El Sacramento de \a santa oi-den no b recibiii Ebr^ porq je e^a re^^^fv^o 
para io5 hom&^e^qijf 5j&>Jiai^ io?i detwrp? K^piade^. OTiiy> \o$ ebi^^pw. los 
SBoerdotes y Ins rtarraa mrislros tte la in&tiiicJon c:aldn:a rc*nana. 




Al momenlQ' de m-orir. Elena recibiri el '^sacramenlo de la uncrpon 
do lot^nfermofc" faniee conocldowmo "e-wrema uncior." 

Elena ha iB&ibtdo & rtE los siei^ sacrameitos, y muera. Corlio 
ei su ""iglesia" y wi ejs sacBrdctes. y Ijs una calolica tiel. Pem 
a pesarde losgf^ndespoderesque la respakfen. a dorejeva^ 

Pobrs Elena. Qu0 luiuro ran deprim^nrg. Los sacrana-ntos 

rxj la ayiidafon, La ^aiai<m&f<;^. 

Si hjbiara crefdo \o que dica la BIblia, eg hublara saluadf>. 
po'que la gracia £e obciene po^ 1e en Crisio. no por nietilo 

de \q^ sacra[nQnlcs.(EFesios 2:B-1 0] 




Pugalorio-Lugar ^esladodecasfigoenquelasainassutrenpor jnliempopara 
pijrltlc:ais^ anies de siilraf r\ cielo. 







tCuAncio saldrA Elena del purgaforio"^ Nadie Lo sabe. 
Los papas han esiado iigio& en ei pjrgaioria. 

Hay que pagar por las misas qLe se d^icen sacarin a 

El^nadel purgalDiio-. Estu va to-lalnenl^ eti conira de ld£ 
enserianzas blb^icaE.. Elena cav6 en La trampa que le 
tenbieron aquelkjs en qLien conlio, / le costo el alma. 

Una- de Ids mas sjcids Iiucqs salanicos as llevarse al 
IrfiginD a Ims catblicos valigndosg de fal^as espQranz^. 



La BIblia no FTKndonB el purgatorin, ,. Ld inveni6 el 
Vallcano para <3u&fu era jnade las mayores fuentes de 
dlnero jam^E. creadaB.. Vlllones v millones. de d6lares pagados por pobies dolientes 
c^tf^lico^ paid&acarasus seres qjerido^ del purgalQrtD han heetto nca a "la ramera." 



E^ IL m^.tl\e da sJesiJ-s biblic^ le 

ini&ma qup Ids cal^l liters llamBn 
rflina dsl ci-alo"' iNo' Varl^ sfi 

riDBOlrciE ILiirai 5 5E-5i;Lij i5aj 



La Varfa qu-a 5e ■an^-ar^a a Ic-s 
ca-lilici^ eoIIb ser llamada Vi^nuB. 
TtJdi> tom9rl^ft tuarido Samiramis. 
d? Is -sntigus B-Bbilonie. ss volvd 
dlc«s, Vds Tarde ae le llam^ Isig. 
Venus, et:." 

'Vnr ftngnl tte< Lur Clirl: PLtJiraborB, 



Vea Is simllaridad 




Li] MARIA 

catfilicc-s 




La ISIS 

mason^E 



Lc- ^lgji#ric-» 1ue lom^do d«- l9 
p^ina 1-04 del m^nuEil ciliciEil dE ^ 

LAg»^ri d«- V^lfi Adli:»6r Irgi-as^dA 
1575 publicada pur ^\ Coridllum 

LegEiniE Varae, Dubin, Irbnda 
'E£s mufei- {Vffrfti} ei mad^g par 
igusi rteJ fl!w'*rtw y tis retrtrTWii"tis 

pamgra fa anngre qug a hsp prech 

?nrr^Ei[fa ^n recaie pur e! ^ufTclb.' 
Estii e^ blaBlemJB lolal -canlrB la 



Esla."Vajia" lueejidlLadacijn el p[Dp6siLcj deijberddo de que lo^s K^al-i^lJeDS quildr^n |ij^ 
ofosde Jesii-s, Lacoronaron-correrdenrora y relnadel cielo. 



^Scjn Lri^^tJdnu^ lu^ cdtulitLJ^7 PIe duEls dEcirlD. peiLJ Id rBspL^i^ld £S dfi. SDil iHu]/ 
iellgm:^L»^ pern esljn inu^ perJidn:^. El h^islemd tn qje han cniiiadn Ins ha Iralcinnado. 



Si le ban ense-tiado una casa y la Biblia 
dice f>Tra ^CjUIEhfTIENE LA RAZON? 



ZVBfJ-t' 




B 3p*&ioi Pablo fTijo a la igiesia ^fe 
Qalacia que si airo es les acercaba. con 
OuaKll^ieroira dWJCnna fya fuest ^l d lan 
ANQ^l], no fa creyeran. tGiiaia^l:G-l2} 

J U PALABHA DE DIOSNO 5E PJKIUTE. L 



Muchos catilicos se esfir«rian per sefvij- a 




Per e£0 «5 qj« esEe faJso sIsL^ma religion e& Can 

pgrvsr^a Ouieres eaaan auapados en al ar^dan 

Dios CDnw Id [i>anidi la SibJia, -esLa^ sincei-emEnle 



Jesii& no quisre que nadfe pere^ca &ino ^ge iodo& 5e arrspiMan. (2 Pedrt^sisi 



porqLJ&, aparE& d« haber blasferrado su 
Santa Nombre y su Sanla Palabra. ban 



LDlriiiHlAMADREDELAS 

ABDMlt*ACll)HES.A|x::%.|>3Jsl7&^yba 

prorr&iidQ d^sLruirio pDr ccim^l&iQ /^tDdci^ 

fosf|jeesJ&renei - 



Pare coimo ce ama miicho, le lo sdviertay ts 
llama Je^usdite 




^f -^^i.,. V^'i'^ ^^'"^^^Stl^S 



"Sahd d&^lia, pueblo mfo, para que ro se^la pEirHclpant&s de sua pecados, 
y que no r^lb^ls de su^ pii^g^^s.^ [Efttiwaijp>sjg is,4i 



ILA DIBLIA DICK QUC |UV 4010 UN C*UIMO U CIELO^ 



Jesus oJp 'Vo soy ehcaniino. v la vemaa ^la vku; nadte ^wre ai Padre, sino por mi-. Juar %A.t 



NAO!E MAS TE PiJEDE SALVAff. 
jCONFtA EN JESUS HOYf 

2, Diapontfl a delar eLp«:ado (arrflfHnllml^rlo]. 

3. Crta qua JeHucrisic m^ri6 porii, fu« 
■Bpijlta-do ^ r43jcil6 M 9rLr«: las muelos. 

^Idn y naa tu Salvdckii 

c?yton-AR: 

Dic&. gr-Kias per FnMCranne lo qhm Tu E^tansaa dal 

CMUh*pii^fKU]rOorn(:^[n P&raonamB ar bI rumttv 
<h- Jlk, InvilC- i^ JnuCT^» a ii^nir q mi ^a^ v wnlkj 
■dtavidKicuATta ami uhact^ Giaoas pot [famu 

TUft llvma l^id rnqmQ 



JeaucristocoinoCu 
Saiki^Oor? 



n 



D 



Fkm_ 



Sr fj/ respues^a fus si, erjronces esro os 

marsvi'ifissa uld'a sn Chslo. Aho/a: 

1 . Ln la Gitlia cada di'a pva cwwxi irajv 3 
CrisiD. 

? Hobla CdTi DvM. CfA^Xto 1&9U ICH- dfaH 
3 BdLitiflte.aiJarH., reiJnetdy sjivM £di^ f^rOh 
ciftJiA^vu. AT LifiA tgiASia -dOTM Cri&to h 
pf »acaA y La QibJis es La supr^rria OLTtor^dad. 
4. hiDU da Crb9K> B kfi damAa. 



IF 









J -'^ 



as CATOLICOS 
ROMANOS SAO 
CRISTAOS? 



HAVER& UhTA PEQUENA PQSSrBFLEDADE QUE A fOREJA 
CATbLICA ROhlANA HEALMEMTE NAO ^ CRISTA? 



PENSENASCOHSEQUENaASHORROROSASi 



■ &G era [i3a ^, ,. eiL^o □ mo^mc-nto ^curTii&alicD nSO 6 dc DeuS. 

■ Sc ePrC rielo 6,„ entbto o nnovirn&nto carismdiira cat6lico romoro HgIo 6 de P>eLJS, 

■ Se ePa^iio >£,-> 09 crati^licos rprranas ^st^a rocaininhD da dGsasIre espiiiluLil. 






VarrMfi eftudar a vi^s -de Helera, uit» c^dlica romana devflta... 

r 




portisiiu ^sacmmcnlo da Helena 6 o sBGram>erlo do bali^mo. Ainatilji^sa ^^161103 
ramana di; que ele^ um da& sefe csnais-da gra^s. pela qual a Helena eapera &er salva. 

A Helena nao pode participar de "Jesus" (0 6er>drtD 
Saciamento-a Hfisfia) poFque ela esl^ sob a inKluencaa de 
e&prilOs majignos. O sacerdoie e?io*Ciza os deiTifiiiDs. 
ungJndo a Helena com 6leo e colocando sal Tia sua boca a 
Urn de eviia' a influSrcia luiui^do^ nnaus espiBiios, 

Depois >ela e- batizada cam agua. AqLi. devs □onrrer a 
lavag-am do pecado orginal. e ela se torra tilha de Deus e 
hei^deira dos c^u&, conlanlo que ela moFra na gra^a. 

EJa '■rvascs da navo" a nsste nomento loma-se mambrD da 

JFTsblJi^aa -catdlic^ r^rniana. sendo sujeita as sua& lej&. 

WJ:H3IP?1!THB Obafefnoeprafcadecrentes'emCriECD, para defnonstnar a sua JdefitiftcaQaD 
mammmmm^ ,jj^ ^^^ na Sua mople, seputlamenlo e ressLmefgao- iT^jynanos'&s-iD.WKa.aE-^i 




Enllo. c* qifc Ihc w>citaP0.Tn a jwJavra foiB-m Mifwlw. AIm ?;^i 



Helana ^a agora cidada da duas paLrias, Le-m duas bandair^as, dois 



. ' ^^M'i 




O Vaticano c urn govcrro corr acu propri-c dinhcir'Q, SGcrota.riii dc estad-c e 
embaU^doreSp e ^ uma na^o reconhecida. igu^l k Merr\anh^, k Fr^n^a, etc. 
Se 3 H-elena lor twa catolica, a sua pririeira leslcdsde ser.a ao Vsticano. 

Nala: D p^a lem dua^ posi^^s - a. do- c\^fti \fs BS[ad^ polilioo, « a [^ lid^r reliBio^. 



&acram&n'Go d^fie^itencla 



A pequena Helena esl^ 
B ^ hcra dala con^essar- 



crescida., 



Par ssLe sa^cramerfc o^ p^ojdos H:orT]«iJda3 depcis 
da tKiUE/nc E^D pel dan Jos. ^cmvgs da aOsoi'vi^ 

Para recebei o Eacrameno da penlt^rcli dlflrurrienie, a r*"^'? 
|>^?;so^ dejfi -ejfaminar a SJ3 conEderida,. ^rrepenfte*-^ *K.J ■ ""■■ 

JirnccnlisEfte&fuhir^.HHeterviTaictecorioswtfBcdoo / rV ■ 

pftcodocofTrPiido decdo a ultima ccnfjsi] 

Mill Advnj^adiTi fNiTii O'nut Pai, Je^tisCrisCit, ii jUi^C. tii-lOi^ipfitpiriS'^'^^n ptl*!!! ri(K504 



1^1 




Dandeveiaa Ideia docoifessiandrio? VeiD do Vali-Ciano? MAO! 

OrigJnQL>se na antiga Babil6nia, ondeadorava-seo deusdo sol.^QAAL ". 

Era parte de urrh sistena reEigioso ocullc. 




Depal^ do gra;>de dili/i^io, a i^KCeftdfincia 
d^ Nd£ con£:ruiLj a cidad^ Oa Babii6nia, 
eia tornou-se &«n:ro lerig^&M *) murrda, 

primeira vez. para descotjeir se^redos « 
usi-tos paia conkcl^r akav^s d& 

ctvankagerri. 



6 invenc^o purarrenEt huinaif>a. 



Vncs Hl{|uma vb2 sb perGuntou sobre os 
aacerdotes, e cde nnde pr-ocederam? 

0[QrrEiQ''sai^rdal£''siJigcu da reEigiaoiudsica junto com oaKarp 
incensoelc, [Hebreus 9,4] 

A 9iB>iia noi inscri/e cjitfrLdosarmenivtcuno govemaruma igiefa. 
Fal3 d'B paEt^re diacano. ma^ nu:ica.de EacErdate 





1 1 »^ 


J^ 


' F ^^"^ 


l'^ 


iK "="■ ^ 


t' 


?^-5^-<x 


> 


EFJtPJtS^ 1 



A Bibiifl HUNCA mencioi^ft (r^i/as, mon^ies ou papas- Esie sisienia aoi 

criadD pcia in^LiIuii^aD cal^lit^d rDinaia para impi-E^sionai o^ seu^ 
£GgLidor£2. junto -cam esliiluai^. vela^. c ve-sl^s jcligicsas. D pov:> s^ 

d&leiCa HLSSO. Soniente seus lideres realmanie eni&ndejn a traseologia e 
pEicaSogia que se u5a p^raccnJrolar ee-ice fl.OOO.DOO.C-DD de membros, 



A Helena fiStd pfifa. carilungar. N&D ^rece ser urU aic> iTiuilD cH^tSQ? VanraSi v^iT 
tiLTfi i realmerle a origem dn comunhio pralicada frSS "igrejas" caCi^;icas romsnas. 



Sol. "BAAL". DepoiE, eata religi^o 
p^rerrou Egiw i^tanco ouuos i^mes- 




hEos 8^ lares do Egi^o. pchavamsy 
pequencs ctiEcas de pfio ^irc^o-. 

Eslus pequsras biscoitos erarn 

.ii^!i^gr$$3m$nie S-^ ro^fi^v^rn c^ina do 
deiJS-&or. Osiris. EsTe mllagre se charna 
Trsrsubs1.anci3i;So. D^p^is^. cDmiam c %eiJ 
4^us. (U^ [ipcd£ hOsEiii). 




i/amo5 observe; s HsS^rrs tainsr s sa^ pfiar&if^ carminttAa, 



A Helena cre que f:]la p^-^a rectU^r o- JeSuS Cri^lO PO 
sacramcnta da eucarisLia aagrada. 



Esla ^ a KQslia ou pao qcje, 
depoi& d« b«nzida, lomar-se-^ a 
s^igrsda EjcaristJa... ^ redorda 
Ccmo-D &dI, 




hTo ofen6rio, o sacerdole cPerece 

ahdsiiaeaviinrio. 




EntSo vem n 'prefSfM-'i 
umncrsip^ Cle to^ivor... 
Se^rJd peb "£finduS', 
urn J -LJfaL^ de reqozija. 
urriK pr^clamac^o dE» 
bcnvindo aa Senhor 
qu^^nn^nop^'h:!. 



Oe caifiCicos fo'ranw crfi^m que 
£la realrr^enie se Eorr^a sangire. 
eopo G divindade de Cri^lQ-, B terf^ 
de ser adcradacoTno deus. 



Enl^ seguie a ccnBagra^o, 




IsId d u auye da 
missa, Aqui o pdo 
BB tDrna Deii^s. D 
winhq- Tamh^m se 
coDsag'a, devepdo 
lumar-se verdadeiro 
sanguede Jesus, 






O ^acGcdQls ram seus 
p«ae/&& m^gicos Trans- 
forms c p9a no pr6prio 




O5. C3\ti\\cn5 iD[T\3r]D^ cr^em que d 
MMrcioie 4 ^ podero&o que pode irawf 
C^sCD do cdij* e CQlacA-lD de lu^ na cruz. 



No EgJTOH c 'IMS' re^ires^ntau^ ssm^ 






A Sanaa eucaFisiia s^e ccioca no 
d^am^dQ cislensOricj oj cus.i6dia, 




cukdado! 



OiemwriotJComtssotL*? Osegip6os 
o chamaram de "Os^fa' muito antes Oe cs 



Esla inEormj^Ja p^rlirba? 
DEVf P£RTgngA-L{3, AUAQp! 



Chcb eJe 15G3, s. 'Jgreja' oaidfic^ rcrrajia a'\Q[i uvn^ t&ia harroraaas no Conclllo 
cfe Trenlo-. dedarancdo- drgno dc marte qjalquei L;ni qus dissasse que o p3o e 

virho da mi^&sa erampLrarPfn^e ^im^licos. 



E£U kj era rtLO^ para db nlatdoa que 
seguiam B biblia. 

C^non^l. Sn-it^Jbr^ negajquB nobACfdmBrilEi-dBi 
Ban 1:1-5 siuiii auCjria.lid sejam mntida^ VDrdadeira., 
i3b\ b Sjb&.Ur1Ci[LlnflnCB d Eoipo, sanguo, A Blnkaa 
iJivrndiltEu dil Nl^eso SsnfiDi Jdbui CrlATO^ 

CUri^LJ^LiLiiil^i^rit^l^ 4 Crisis irilBir[?. j'nplll:;^[^dd 4li4 
Eifl as:-^ n-'>itj ^rj^cfile ^ono isi'rrbaio. 1 gu^B dl 

E^IJ i-rlcn-rlfj.l lFiI'.v^ -c-,af Sn' TodOSi 03 pajHs- 
e^jr^Tp p "^^e^ 0- Concho Vfl^can^ i| rin a»w a 

'[>rr SOB fje'is, £«v^ m, Qaci^nA VIII 

"HpicnJil*5^^a. ia.n.12,15 





T0DAESTJhHIST6niA- 
TEUGIDOEtyCODERTjL 



Muiiid^eA morr-ardm n& 

r-avalnrq da ^Qrlura, :■ 

rnjrpirjp ir.riag nj-^Vi^ 



ISSO vio-la imalnrertie a^^ Escriluroi. "A vmgani^a ^ minha, £u lelribuirei, diz Senhor". 
Hebr^LS 10.30. EO SEPJHDR JtSUS ESTA MU/TOZANGADO COAfl O VATICANO 



Ouando a HeEens recebe o D^^^-p^cs 
ria missa, ela £ obrigsds. cret c^ue 
eatd comendo o aiadof do unluer^. 
Arjrcva ela padc diz^ra lodas que 
Terra f^cEbido Jesus a Salvsi^of". 



0& prote^lanles ctr^eiti -ler 
simbolicd a ceia do Senhor, 




N7fe:Bep^3C350 
"OeUS" cair. ^ 

ppl^n? ^omurial o 
SLstEntai.^ 



^1 ^itiTi^^ 't Vi-rdo r^i-Ca Q>.v,;:i^. n |i.iil ,; ii illn^irhi ToTal-Eorm i^Fq 4 D mn CCrpQ C\l« ^i Oallda 
pqr 4iCq, fani iVO »n rr^i^ri, 0* rrv^ 5«riioJiMLrlV7loriU larpbd^, dw>l M CUT. tOfPOiJ C CA\tW. 
IJItBrtda: EsJe cifai i d ^*cvp TiKiuawi^o ng nvjirf n^^Q^B r^r* iflto. Wdai 43 VKas aye beberdas. 
cm m^mjno M i^m. F<orqve lOdaa at tfO»H quo ccma^dfli HCa nia a b«C>drM& «it* CAIiCd 
arHinn.aj5 a rcca Oa Senrw. tii qu4 vtnria Pcrvdntufjl O caiiW Ov Cd^^Ao-, qtra abom^oarnen, nAo 
dacOfrHjnnAaOa-Ur^AdiiCfLdo^ O pAgq^f PWrHnv^iOo^pqrvei^tijaaixrTVn^^QdOCOrMM 
CrsJE'' Pen?* lAi, nr^Q tx^CW wmoB (m l4 piC • ^^H id -CD^- pc^^d ttxtos ipar^jcjpimoa *> 
jnoj^ru; pjc M4o E»dei5 bECwr o cii-cD dc Stnlmr a o ciKica ccl a&fTi^ruii a4a pod^& ear 







Mas, mm o tempo peideu o senfirta para Ele. 



Dspols, pcr^m, Crista tie&^u Qog c^\i& 
p^ir^ per lira g isso. Pelo sacri^do tie si 

MeSiTiO iJrna Sd v^z nS cruz, cumpriii q 

sacrilicb para E^mpre. 




Ao norrer na criir. -q Serihci Je-Eu^ eJ^mo^ 
"Esli coisuinadc)] " (JoSo ^9' 30) We-s&e 
rri&rTi&riio /afigcuj-EE em doi^ -g v^[j que c&tria 
a S^nlo Lug^r hq L^mplo ju-daico, e Dejs 
acabou cDiri ds sacriiida^ di^rio& ^-e 3n!m.a!£. 
e CG.n a 1^ judaic^. O satsiFtia ti^ Cristo- ioi 
fl^rfeito - una ve£ para aenipre. Para njnca 



Ah, mas. Satan^ [Inia duifq pl3r>0. Ciiou uma maneirade reavS-'lOn par^a m^niigr um 
imeif 0- Ba e i5o &uiil e a^ia qi^e a maioria (i03 cisi^os nao estflo wendo o erro. 

nxMce consUnieflier^ie.Ou COi^Wuf" Create rwIO. 

Q ^acrificlQ COfigiirisdn de Crista foi ^ullcl^ni-e. 
Poffifp. peia panicipa^So ra missa. o wtfiiico pomain 

-a^mina^Q navi-3ta-C3C D-SjS, 

Ql;^ persa Jssus d^ Eruiitui^D a3T6lic:a romnn^? 
GieaciamadeGnAWDEPROSTTTT/TA^erran^aoE 



"'HllEir^l'-VOS i^Qli}. pp'^Q ni?u^ potO ■i-'lD Eordos iji>rtpllcdb 

OEn sous p«cBd'{i9. D paia Tiaa parlklpjrdes lios stLi? 

fljg^toE.' ^Xp Id-li 




^acrameno da confirm^^^o ( o cri^ma): No chsrna. o feispo bate levernerie 
ra face da-pequena. H-elei>a, e unaireme-rlda tj^p&ri^nda rdigioaade/e ocorreN 




N-&£l£ niQnIentD a. Helena 
"se enche do Espirllo 
Sanlo".,. corro aamb^m ela 
"naEceu de- rovn'' qjsndo fpi 
taii?ada 



AgOi'a da SG lorna ciJada d'a ''igreja", c^paz d'e assunir as r-esparsabjlidad'es 
tlsssa ddadania e defender a sua fe conrrR oe inirrJgos. HistQricamsrteH e ainds 
hoje na Am-Srica d<^ StiI, na Irlanda do MartE, nas EstadDs. Unidos, e no Canada, 
caidiicDs ramanos d^^ow, s^rvind^ a igreja Casfi3ica "MiHtarie", esiSo promos ^ 
viver. mo"er. ou ai^ rrfca^ar, se necessSfio, pela sua "flgreja". sob Jufacnenio, 
ilC^iCandQljmultDscujitra um inimrga. 

SerA a ftoma uma Igreja mifiiante?- mas, mulJal 



A Helena na 9 tfi^&^iua. Sr^r^pD^^itfelelae^i^rchelddoEspiritoSdnic? 

Clam c^u-e nao. '4:c^ 2:3S^E:32^ 




A Helera * muilo 

reliQiD^a. njm sentido- 
mLandario. EEa jii pode 
flirer acs proteKlanies 
que e crista. !em 
'■n:3SCidD de novo"", cem 
"rec&bido o EspiMla 

Jesus" por Salvador. 



Desde conqiiio Vaticano II a Helena nfio 

pode rnais cJiarnarde hfirejes ds 

prote&laiCes, ma^ ^im. de irmaos sepaiadas. 



Ela sabe qua rSo ^ salva, 

seQindo o^ ensiroB cardJir^s. 
Ela naa Cem certeza da 

Segjndo d concilio de Trento 
Cain^aa vogando) q^jaiquer un^ 
que ^e diz po^^uir a ceileza da 
-salva^aa ^ analemsu (coa- 
denad'o per lierasia) 

ConcilocaTrsnco, Bess^G vl 



SsrsHGfena vsrdffiSetra crista? £/a sincefamentc cr4 que &/ 



Coil 3d 3 da Helena^ Sclreu uma l^a^Em cerebral, Aoadita que seu &i^;arr^ ^ o Onico 
c^minhoaoc^ijequeo Psp3.^s.^!:s^m3, ruri^iriu figure d€'$anitidac1^nest&Dlorieiil. 
A ifi^tiCui^SocBiWta rjmana aiega sua infaiiDitidade, que nuf<a meflftiu cu enou. 



--f£^i-- -c ^ ^^^^ UnamSa-ictum, ojtpE^dido f>[>rBonilacio VIII ro73.o eo^ijIieo' 



coiocj^^y \ifffa a\ffi.hxo crri Sans p^s' pot^e sr> UfT;i^t:j-f om m/m. 



A He^na nao pe^'cebt que a papa ^ so>mer|ie um homem vesiklo em hiibH^ l&ligiOSOr 




A H^lo^a foceCKt & uciamenis do n\airim6niD q-j^ndo ^js3 conn unn 
ca'6;ico ba!izjdo, am casiipnoiitD legaJ. lestemunhado po! um sjco^rdolc. . 



iscrsmeniD da sania {^^dem n^ £ e}a;a t49^f^ pcrque apiica-se 
somern^ a ficmensflje se Huzairegam de Harclo^ ;tev^TGS. tais como 




Aq -ipr 



o«i-ni:ir a morifi-. a Hc-l-una rficF^bc o "sacrsrreni-ri da un^^-n pelos doenles". 
Cham.ido "entre-ma un^^o'} 

A Helena rec&bd sais ffo&si^le^acrariiuiilos, o nioiro. Ela 

canfiaii na suj "igreja" a ^acordo^n^. Era coifili^'t lomanq 
flel, rr^s cotn iDda a sua graide poi^ncia a n^ud^^do. 
paraa^e^iavaj? 

Coitada da J-Tei^na,,. cug luturo sonift^io- Os sapamencos 
nlo a acLdjrjr;^. £fa tot Traitia. Sc eia trvflUf Crklo i^a 
BlUia. tera &^C3 ^:/a. t^orcue a gra^ vgm unictimenlv 
pfiia lA em Cns\o. nag pela^ E^crjrn^ntos. ifiAuizaiO} 




lenpDparasDrlimpoantB^daijpaii'^cc^Lr. 







s^bo. HA papas nc purgat^ria ^6 parS^kukH. 

Paga-ss em ^nhihro pelas mi^as rezadas a Uvor 
da s^fda do Hc:dna. Tudo i&tc? ^ ifiCalmemecomrdriD 
ao orsino-das esca^ilurn^^ A H@fsna fui eoganada pOr 
nqueles em quem sla canficiu, e custou Iha a alrra. 

Um dos lojq^ues mais sujos db SaUmE^s 6 o da l^var 
r^ Li^O de Fo^. 



ciiiido pe:o VaUDflf^o. sendo urra das m^isres iomos 
do ronda jamais InvL^nl^cft^s. Q-llhQt?ri do d^lar^s^ 1dm 
crriqu&c^ci a 'granJa prosliCula", ulndo dos sobrevn^enCes catiM ccs qi;e Cenn pag& 



m>esiria i>£:i3oa que calO^iccs 

c^^mam tf^e Flainlu da:S C^i;5? 

luBBfZ?34.Lvf. 3^9 

A Maria dc3 ca16i<os tcfna^^s 

l5lo InlclciiJ qiJsrHio SomlMmU, 
tin flnliga. B^bil^nin lorniju-^a 

ticusii. [><-pais. om Qjiecs 




p^ina 14-1 do manual criciAl da 
L^qISo d-e Msria. iidi^^o 
publica-da peia ConciiiiJ^i 
LegloniS MaiiaB da Dublin. 

« flwi^rfiy, D&no Ms wcwndM. 
^i> ^ri.Ti|Bi'rjiT>tfii» MS i^jf (W* 
flja ^c*" JiJri'r.iiA]' -c" Mrigue i?w". ivj 

do :ianque prc-clasa de Jc-su^ 



Essa "M^ria" fol -eicallada a prcp6Elto a Sim de des-^lsr a visla do calQlico 
fomaqo de cirr^a de- Jesus. Fa^e-m dala acoredenfora e rainl'ia do ceu. 



^^D feslcneiala crlsE^DS D£ pieclosos calblicos locranDE? Slntg icttjPIO. n^t a rC^t'OSia d 
';^,f^^ S^D mi^l fHJEIiosos. ma^ muJiD p«rdidcis. poiqje a sistema em que canljam as l;a^u. 



dl3 o cortr^rio. QUEW ESTA CERTO? 



Deus. na sua 
paiavra, diz: 

I mE^Tlti^7Kt> tudo 

homeni/" 

RomaiuM 3,4: 



O ap6stob Paulo dlss-e k igreja. na 

Gd^^Oia que quem quer que fosse que 
chegassB com oiitroensjna. ele mesmo 
Du urn anjo, nao cres«em. tQ^.i.G-i2| 




LT 



A PALAVRA OE DEUS E RNAU 



U 



nelhoiparaservif a a^radar a D^ljs. 




E por \£\a qu^ -^^r? slgs^rna r^ljglo^o "Tai^D ^ 
tao peirjcioso. Aquel-ss enrcdado^a nele 
podam esLar £lr>&erainenle &. procure de Deus. 
mas £s nai> -estao s^rvindo a Df ls ^^gir^ridci a 
Siia Da'Svra, esCaosirKerdmenCeerrados. 



Jesus "n^o guar qu^ netihuut ptr^^^ ^isSn qia* (odo* cTiefiUem 
ao arreperLdimerLto". (Z Pedto 3:C) 



false*. E5te [em bCa5fern&tf(> (> Sen 

Sisn1<] Uome. Sua Santa Palavra. e 



t^ril pr{irii&ticlA ii«^injE-|cs TdMlrr^nt^, 



para adverli-h ^ ctiam^-k para &i 




"R-c-iLraHvaSi dcb^ povo niGti. p-srj nao- 5erc3«s fLlnpli^os cm sifui pr-ca;3r>;ij. d 



A BrBLFA DIZ OUE HA UM SO CAMINKO AO CEU. 



"Ifi'i'iLJ-lhiJ .li'MiN F.ii Mill iiLiil'iliiil'iLi. lJ.i ^-l'l^JiuU■ i^ii viiJ;K iliil^iiiiiTi'Vk'i'il.lkJ Piii. nLifiiiii ]Vii riiin ' fJ^^ 14lS 



NEf^HUtJf OUTRO PODE SALVA-LO. 

^ . AdmiJa que vace ^ jm pecador. 

2. De5^je denar a pecado (Brrependa-5e}. 
■3 CipiiSqUP J^US Cii5lprnejrreiJC3!rvCC&, 
Ici sepuliada e ressusciioiJ. 

em =.ua \;iija fi lr>rnar-5e a s-ej Salvador ps&sasJ. 
O QUE OHAn: 
Arnado Dej5. ttrigar^ per ni05*ai-rBffi cn|je o Seniic 

pensa schre o catalidsnTO, Eu Tamti^m o rajeiro' Eii 
aceirc o saiuiFido de Crisio kttk perfeiio e aurpJeio. 
Pot favor, pardsa-me -e-m rome de Jesus Eu ccnwdo 
Jesus CrisiD para entrar em mnha vida e otIoco mnha 
coririarica In^-iram'^nre Me p^ra riinha s^lva^^. 



CrisiocnrnDseu | I | I 

Sah'Sdorcwwel'' Data 



Cristc- /li^E^rar 

I.LeiR 3 Biblia tcdos &s dias, para 

ccjnh^csr mslhgr a Crista. 

3. Sdja baCizado, participeOacuICa a 2irva riuir^ 
pragado $ a Biblia 1anha a autorldada final. 




SIND 

KATHOLIKEN 
CHRISTEN ? 



K^nnte es eventuell maglich sein, das6 die r^mi&ch- 
kathDlisohe Kirche in Wirklichk«it gar nichl Dhristtich ist? 



$TttL D!f^ CyA/M4(. D^E SCHHtCKLiCH^N K0rf$i:OiJrNZrM VOR! 



Wenn das so ware, darr wurden heute fast eine Milliarde Menschen betroger. 
...dani Jsl die Okumeri^ch^ B#\v>aGurg nichl var Gotl. 
,.,dann isl ajcin diff Artieilsgienieinsclialtctinsllicher Kirghen lACK] nichrvan Gall. 
....{jann islselbsl di&Kafhalisch-charismalische Bewegirg mchi ^on Goft gewrkf. 
...dann geiien die rfiniscn-kainolisc^ien GlSubigen elner g&is.ilicHftri 
Kaiasfrophfi' enlgeger. 

Nur wenn du Golt&s inspjriertas Wort, die 
Bibel studierst, ksnnsi du di£ Aniwon finden, 

Lasst unfi da;& Leben einer Brgeb&nsn 
Kslhc^ihJn namerks Hebne elnm^ beb'achisn... 




D^^ ers^ts SakramcnL, da^ Helena cmplangt J^t d^s SMLRAMEHT DEH TAUFE. wckh^ nai:Ji [QinisL:^l>-ka^Ljli3cl]er 
LfltimeinLing EIHE^Dndani:Jet>fln Grid's nmittalr jgt.durcJi dieHfllenfl fiOFFEN dart, g-er'Stl^tzu ivsrdfln. 

Heierg h^rir rl[ni1 Jasus, dHm In <lflr Hd^Iib Qegen^^rllg^n ^fl&Bgr&tster 
K ^Ja^a-^ SakrarrftnTflarEjetraciiitfHrdfln, tfeiisle^TiGeburlarunterclem 

^ — "^1 ^^^^^i^ra ElrHijas Dftsat GHisler aiehl Der PrrssTar treiDI die GalsTat aus, Indem er 

HBiare mil Ol saitl jrd Ihran Gaumen mlC Saiz besCralcnt. uiri sra var 
kurttipen EiHiliiSB^n bi^S^r {^cisECrzu t^waTrSrl. 

CLann wird Sie mil washer g^l^utL. n^urtr ^levCn dErErC&uldeC^lr&L 
^iid und darn It ai^ cin Kind (^DiL^&urd^iier EiQirrd&s Himmcis grit, 

'L'Grau^e^tzt. ^is ^tirbt II Gn^d^. 

JetHJ^tsK .y^^JedErgEboTEr ' und ghsich^Eitiis EiiUJtgliEdderrDmisch- 
k^lioli^h^n In&IHiJlJari ^EvrardEn jrduntai^tehLdeiGiGsstzQn dJE^ei 
In^tirutinn 




DIE BIBEL SAGT: 



'BsfKhle: ERBT 
gIsLJtiten sie. DAMN 

wirden ^ gstaLrfl 



DiET^ufEv^idan salctiefivDllzcjg?n, dfEanChnstusGlJMlBIG'' gEWDidefi sjnd. Dam^ 

[Rem S'3-10.Apfl. 5:36-36) 



nULCiiur SL'in Wi'rl giTii luiriLihnioji. ]jL'b."iLSKhtsuLlL^r;~ Ap, ?;41 



Hunmehiisl Hshns BilryErln iWBierSlza^en- Ihras H^liisEshalE^und lIes Vatikanslaales. SHSinvt sind Ihr 




Dervaiikaii isieine nc^icrjiiginlielgenEii FinantAe^stn. ciQen^mAji^GnmirtiSEerunc 

Sotscliallerr kind isC als NalJdn aierhsnnl, genai wie Dei tscli lard. Fr:^nkrGicli jsmt. 
Wfnn H^leirfelre frwfeKatliciJikirJEl.oilt]hreTrti39vefpfiichEPig7iirat!i5l!)eriiV3tii{ai 



:AKRAMENTDERBUSSE; 







Meii Kind, 

da.fur funl 
A^s Maria 



Durr^h r^ifc-aBS Sa^rary.gnr iverr^" !:I^r;den, die nach dsr 
Tau^^ begangen-wirtiien, vergeben und z^var dLrch die 
Absclulion d&5 Priesters. 

Jm das Sakramei^l d?" Bufte ivyrdij zj &mpfar^efl, 
iTTuss- oi^ iu"" Sji^e gefi^ride Person inr G^^jisse-rt 
eine-^ Prying Lif^t&^iieli^ii, Oie Syride-"^ Car^lJerl, C^rt 
Vorsslz i^aben, nichl meh" tu sundigei. dem Ple&ler 
die SJnden beKennei jrti di? BuiSubung voU^iehen, 
diederPri^stei ih" airferlegl, 

Bs\ zjkunrEigeri BeicliE^ri mtjg;s BaH^ns alle Siind^n 
bfikfinfifiri, die sie sail der ielrlen Bechle hagangen Hal. 
Die {6mJsctf-h3StfottscfiE .Kifche" eisetzi Beue und Unfhef}! t^ufCfi 0A$ OPFtH DEH BUSSE. 

..Ueire Kindlein, so\cfi^a Bchrei&a iinh «ucfi^ auldsE-B il~ir ntitii aCirdgl. Undob jeniaiv] eundigi, sa haLan vnr 
«riBn Furapr^char, ^emcnd.deriurunE eirintL^bEJ d^m Vater, J^ua ChriatLn. d«r ger-schtisc. Und dera^ibe 
istdis U&i56linung, (nrras bsdauTel:, da&s Qntl mir tiem perTsklsn Opfsi Cliri&b zulnedBn IsTj lur unsere SundiEn, 

Plight aiteiPiiLCwiOrdifliinwri^n, *?r>derri ajcfi'iJrdiedwrjianfiWfi Well," n Jc-fi, E;1-2]- 



Wo-her kommteigerttiichderGedarikederOhrenbeichtePKominterausctem i/atrkan? 

Nein! Di&serGedanke hat-seiren Jrsprung im antikeri BabyloripV^n inar dei Snrnen^ott 

..Basl' anbetete und dieserAkt ivareinTeii eires okkuH-rBligi&sen Syateirs. 




Nach der Sintflut ertaute ein Nachhomme 
Noahs Babylon. Es entwick&lte sich zurr 
religiOs&n Zentrum der Weit. In dieser 
Stadi wurde zum ersien mal die B&lchte 
-eingefiihrt, um ij erfahren. was ^espielt 
wird, uiin all^^ un^r Konirolle zu 
ibehomiTiBJi und jm zu erpressen. 



DIESE FORM VON BEiCHTE 5UCHT MAN IN DER BIBEL, DEM WORT 
GOTTES. VERGEBLICN SiE iST EINE MENSCHLICHE ERFiNDJNG. 



Siehs auch Sel^e 16 von EHGEL DES UCHTS, ertiaitllch bei CWck Gos(>el 



hac-f dj dich j^rri^ls g^fmgi, M^ie^ komnni d^fig ee in K^rlioliiisirius Pii^^T^r gibt*^ 

"■^ Die BezeidinLirg ..Pri-ester" wurde von tJer jijdischen Religion 

iibernommen. ebenso auch Altar undWeihraucfi. {HebrSBr 3:4] 

DieGt)€lgt)lg&riRue Ariwelsung&n,ivle«lrieneu1«s1arr&riJlcheG&mdlndeciijlgetKaul 

seir soil- Esw^rflan flpcsol. L^hr^r, Ai^st? srwahnt, jwtoc^i rlema.15 Prla^T^r. 







Nirgends In der BIbel Isc vor\ Nonnen. Wflnchen und Pfipsten die Psds. Oas 
sird alies nur Erfhdungen der iflmlscli-kaihollschen ins^Kuiion, um ihie 
Ml^gilederzu beelrdii>cken. S<ywas lleb&n die Leuce-genauso auc*i Statuen. 
leucMende Ksrzen und orlglneUe, ^eUglOse Ge^&nder. Nur die isHglQssr 

Fuhrer durchscraLen die psych&loglKihe Wirkurig dleaef Iromnen Tricks, mil 
deieiaiesichlhrehnapp 1 MiiliardeMi^giiederbeiderSmrigehaliei, 



Hsiere Jsl jstzt sqasiC. dasssia a.n-darH-ailig-an KarrmuniDnteJIn^hmsn kann. Na, h^rl 
s-ich da^ njctil sshr cJirJs-llich ar? Aber la^sl uns dccJi unCersuchBri. ivas e^enllich liml^r 

der KomrTiijrikjrifitwkl. dieirider kallialiscrhi^n „KirchHri" durchge^iJlirt ivird. 



Im sntjk&n Babylon wjiirdeOfirSomflngoLl ^Baal" 
sngelnetHt. Url^r tJflr Vamgindung iiersctiifldflrer 
Namen fand digsa F^aliQicn dai'n aiKihr EinuarQ in 
Ag^plan. 




Ajtrlan Alrjran AByptenfgnrl man y^nngn formica 
Oblalen, djeaus jngcsauErtem Teig gcb^k^ viSiW. 

0iK9 Wemen ..Kiichen" wuideri ^1 dei ag/DClsthsr 
Prifeslarr Q&mM unci ^Erwarlelfen sicH ladurch auf 
miBiEche WciEf in ds^ Pkisch de^ Sonne ngotlra 
OEirli Disss Wuioer\tfiraTraiS5LitiiWntlatlon 
genanrJ Und darn afierElfeinrarGoJt ..[eIneArtvun 
EuchanstJel LiesSeite l^van EHGEL DE&UGHI3. 






HHlnrifi glaubl nun, Jesus Ghnslus^u empfang^n imSAKRAM.ENT DER HEILIGEPJ EUCHARISTIE. 



Dies istdle HostiE die zur 
Heiligen Eucharistiewira, 
lachd&m sie gesegnel w/urde, 
[^ifl isrnjnfS wig dig Sonne) 




Ern^tlich-e Kafholikei glsLben, dass s-ich 
die Hosiie in den v^iiklichen LeiD und die 
GoTllisit Chrisll vsmarKJelf. deslialb nijss 
5I& auch ais Gon angebetei wgrflen: 



In de( Messe bietet der Priesier 
die Hostie un^S d&n Wein dar. 




DaraulfnIgrflle.EINSETZUHG, 
flin Gebai ties Lobprfli^as, OLl&r 

aucr NciciigeLere&i^ii^rn... 
Dann InlgL dd^ ..£a.nklj&~, der 
SGBargdB.Oieirialieillg'. ein 

GebeM^rFr&udeLndeln 
WJIIkDmmensgrufifijrdfln 
Herrr.auidasserlnciiaO&iaie 
aiiiHaher mOyfe. 



Darauf foigt <iie ..WANDLUMG' 




Dl9KSLeii:oeriHcirecunK: 

OamicCriitlusin Ei"o: unci 
Wein QegenivSicig 

Au^bmiM^miVeln 
vnllilslil&ididi^se 
Wardlurg.sallardocn 
lalf^cHllchJiESuaLUr 

v/ardfen 



de^n Unlarschied zwi^dnan de^r HaJIfgsn Ho^lJd (Gblata] und gay^i^hnljclnam BrQtzu vsrsLahen. 



Der Pii&srar, imii E^inar 
fnagisciien Kr-afl, verwan- 
ddldje Gblal^ ir den 
Herm Jesus selbst.M 
[ Tra n 3SU bsta n 1 1 at ion) 




Romische Katholiken glauben, der 
Piaster besitze die Macht. Christus aus 
dem Himmel zu hoten,' Ihr abermabzu 
kr-Biizigen itnd pt-sktisch uu.ahrand 6s 
h4ftSE8 Gam Opfef zu wiadsflicleri." 



In As^prsnfrandd^s INS Mi' die GUiit&v 

I&I5, Hoiu5 unci Sab "* 



*3iefte":^jK(a^ziizLiTiiarfl, Saii^ n 
'""V-ai B3b>lQnradiFtoin.3elL9l54 



Die Heilig& Eucharlsfle Viilrd nun In 
sog-^nannren Mon^tranz argebradit 




Rt^mi5C*ie Kaih-oliken 

mDsE&n niederknisr 

una die Ho^iie als 



Wer lial 3ich das ausgedacht? 
Die Agypter narnten as Osiris lange 
bevor die Papsle «s Jesu? nannten. 



Mach^n gjcn diese informaiionen ^ar iii^hi 

wijiend? Das scllieri sie aber ihr Llebeni 



um I5e& i>a! di^ jctftisoh-fcashciiiscii^ ii^siiBuiiO"^ ^ahE^na <je^ Kon?ir$ zu Tii^t $j:3ii^cMici>$ Cesete 
arias&en, rtielflrjedendas Todft&urrellbedeuTen.derbehaupter, dass Erot Jic Weinbelder 
HelllBsn Kommurifjri nut synibDlisch^ri OhacahEer Jia!3&Ji. 
n^sssft Q«fl«i7 b«d«ai«r«- d«r Tod Ui 



dlle bltiAigl^ufaJ^ri ChHetdri. 

Heiiigen Abervar^Hs ^Euch^riEri-e-'i uisef Herr je^uE 
^^lu£ wahrl-^lliq lE^ uiYl miklii^ ^^C\i Lpit, S^^Ip ufIU 

Galsl urd wner Golt^el urd &3ni| d-er qaiiifi Ctiiisbjs 
gagemwariig i^i jnd 59^, dasE er in rien Elememen des 
Atl&i>Jiliali^rlural?.Zeid^eil C-^ rl FOril^ srai Krall 

"1^1 da^elt^ h^te nixh gLillig'' Ja! All^ P^P^Ie Ltf^hrend 

da^ 2 KLifizil^-:^^ Valil<^^ und ra:hher. iAi he-ui? habe-n 

Ola Raiihlsaiion tier flftsamren Konjils. biw. ow 
V^rprjiijng ^nerh^nnl " 

■"Sitfiaaa^ Tan 13. K^reiViiaerAiUj^icrriLrigae?. 
KonfllsijTiieni "Hebrperg-27.2a, ii: 1 1,12,1^ 



Fi^i^i^r uf\a Blur 
:hrsii7 




diesbn 

«IKl< FVOChf 

Tal£BchE-ri w«-rdei 
^rnE- VEiheimlichil 




Sct^ilyrtauleri und nvden 

airij^nir^rlenkJichfl 
iVE-iia Q^iiftr. ivjr ^^1 ^ 

^C^ den Be^liirimiingen 

rtes Konrils njlriem 
wKBrsaureri D^sk aies 



□as rtMrt wi<iei'sp^ichi dei' Schnri v^iiiiy, .O1& P3ch& isr men, lOll^A■lll vtrg^Uti: 
gpricl^d-ar Hen."^Hsbr. 11>:J0) LJndderHsrr Jesus, isl w/warbo-sT [Jberden Valikan. 



Werr Mel-f^n^ bei-Cl^rKommMnKiiden Obl^l^rgon 7|j jich 
rimmt, miJ^^ sie gl^ub^in, d^SS SJP-fJfTn Gcht^p'er -[IfTr Well issc 

Sic ksnn ;clzt mif Fug cjm/flccW 
b^/ijupr^n, f^^s.5 s/i^.,J^£us sis 
f^ren Erfosef" empfaogeo hat. 



Prolestanten hingegen giauben. 
dass das Abendmahl rjr $in 
Gadanken an Jesj Dpfer ist 




30LLTE..ijulf"ddlltii 

aeVerseben ^lf^f 

Handlalen.'^'rd-F^r mrr 

air am L^tlal 



}^^^ 

^^j ! 



DIE BIBEL BERICHTET:.,Dt:rHufi JcsLi^ JiidurN[ichl, datf verraLen wurdc. nahiTi 

CI d;J^ S-iuH. djiiki^ uiiJ iTJth^ iirld .'ipracll: Nc^llrtll. essL Ja^ JSC jnoijl F^ib. dOr' luV 
ujc:h ^^hrncrht^n "wird: srlchef; lut zu n'keinem i^redachlnl^. l>i!F;^LL;ic:hmi ^ut;h di:r 
Kd;;!! ii.ich dun MM unJ sprach; PiiJMT Ki'li-h i.hl di;r n<;u<; Bund in iniiin-iMti BLiil: 
soJdtes tut. ^mjfl Jlir's Eiinkl. zu njelneni Gedachtnbj. Ik-nii ^onJ'l ibr vijh djc^em 
rirul l:nm mid vLin Jkv'itiTi Kdcli iiinKr. vvrkiindiiJL ihr dei» Tod d*i Utrn^ bli da^s 
prknniml/ (1. Korinrher 1 123-26; I.Korinther 1G:16.17a21 j 



Zur Zeir ftes Arten Testam&nrs opfener 
die Juden Tiers fDrtile SQnd&n Israels, 
ZeiCweise wares eir ununierbrocrenes 

Dpferr. Es gait als heilige, geistliche 
Handl jng, dj« nictit vernacliiaasigt 
yv&rdendiirlre, ■**^x " j^ 




$$ ihnei kaum me^r $rwas 



un [farn kam CHri?-tu£ van Himmsl. urn e& eanz 

ZLti^^ndcn. Indem Er^Jch^^lbslEinm^lig im 
Krejzoc'efte.macitsEi^jGkreOci'&ihancilLjrgeri 

L'bHllll^^iy 




AlK ;■!«:' -\h-\ Jh^ijj^ rX' X'siji starti rieF s' r..K: 
^ESlST VOlLBRACHTI" Im gifncfi'dn 

Augerblicfc ^Lrde tier Vortiaig jm Tempel, def 
1^^ Aliaih^ilia^^ v^r^ecfcie, vQii ct^i^ n^ch jrteri 
zaniss^ri ufKJdarilllial-Go4lsQlb^Cdlel^ll[^tiar 
Tieropfer ijnd Ctefl fbdi&^en Glauhen b&?ndec. 

Ciiri^i Oprar ivar vollkominefi...^ifinal 
g«£cneheri fur ^lle Zelren. NIE MEHR ZU 
wiEDERHOLErj. iH^iji^ei 5 i^mdion 3 suj 



Doch Satan hatte andere Pl^e. Er heckle ejnei Plan au^s. d^r dei W^g zuruck in Ein 
lorldauerndeg Opier tShren aollte, vvie es nun in der rOriiscti-katholisctier Mes&e 
verwI^llcM "wlrdr Er brachie es zuwege, daE5 es weli^velt, Tag \i\^ Nachi vollzogen 
wird. Es ist so geachicki unj sptefirdig eingefadeir, dass die meislen Chnsiei nidit 
mefir mertier, was dahei wirklich geschieht. 
■^' - "■ :^":^?rrT?77^n Satan mOclite J&eus darstellen als ein&n i.forfjvahr&nd- 

sleibenden Erlflser. oder als sinen tolei Chrtstus. 

Das irfollendete Opfer ChilstI war jeitocli vollkommen 

aiisrelcherd DurcT inr& Teilnahm& an der Klesse at&llen 
die ROmlschen Kathuliken Jesus als LiJgnei dar, Dies Isf 
aber in GQtt&£.ALgen ein Gr^jel. 

Was Jesus ^on der rfimisch-kaltiollsclien InstlUition h^lL? 
Er nernlsieGROSSE HLPRE undgebl&tel aiien^ nichtan 

ihrer Sunder teilzunehmen. 







S\^\\c\ ajs viiJi iJkr. ih-jIji Viilk. dLiuiil jhrni-cht 
Icilhat'Lig wcrdL:! JhrL:r Siind-jn jnd nictil^ LmpljiJigL 
von iliren Plagen. ' OK^nbsnjng 16.4 



DAS SAKRAMENT DER FIRMUNG: B«i cl^r Firimuna h^ut ddf Bi^chof ganz vcisichcig 
aul Helenas WangSn wodurch ein gewalQges geislliches Er&ignis stattfindel 

V 

Denn jetzt wird Hslsne 
_niiideri Helligen Gelst 
erfUllt." Ahnlich wie &ei 
Ihrer Batyiaufe, als sie 
„wiedergeboren" wurde, 




JeUt is( sie "gine vollwertige BOrgerin der.Kirche" geworden und damit bef^higt. als 
Kirchenmitgiied Veranlwortung zu ub&nnehnien und ihren Giau&en gegen Femda eu 
werteidigsn.Auch haute ncchgibtes in Sudamerika, Nordirland, den USA, Kanada 
undanderswoglaubigeKatholiken, diebereilwaren, Hir ihren Glautwn rutoten und 
ZU sterben, wenn es Ihre Kirchenfuhmng anordnen wurde - so wie es in 
wergangenen Jahrhunderten laisSchiich haufiger geschehen ist 

is\ Rom Gins mjVitante Kirchs? Es sibM wahl so SI13I 



Kannte ea nicht aein, dass Hel&ne trotzdtm rmit Hdligem Gei&i eifullt worden ist? 
L^iij^f niche- sie istnichreinmaierrectet {Epheser2-S-9: Poimer^^S) 



AjsweitlitfisrSicM^c 
Heienesehi r&iigios.Sle 
kann Pro^eaianien 
geaenuoei DehaLpiea 
dass &ig Chrisun gsi, tta 
sie doch ..wied&r^eboren" 
urd ..mit den Heiligen 
-GeisTerfiJIirwiirde, urid 
J-es js als Heiland 
„empfangen" hat. 

Sen derr 2, Vaiikanisc^er Korzll soil Heiene-ile 
ProiMancen nlchi rnehrais Keize^ sondem als 
^eii^ririt& Bfutter" ansenen. 




Kalhoh^cher Lehr^ulia&sungdajon 

TroCz BFiChs Hn^r;lHiigti-ner SakiaivinnCn 
darlsie teine HeilspswsEheii haben. 



gelLenden Konzil zuTrier>t< wird 

Err^rruriy ^\CV\ui zu £Sir - 

-anairiem^ - sis KsLzer vardarmml. 

Konzii zu Trie-nc, Beachlusa VI 



Ame. beirog&ne H^i&ie' Sle giaiM, da^s man nur durc^i ihi" Religionssysc&n ir den Hirnmel 

komn^n kann. urd otessde^ Papsi derGrflfiis ^i und die relnsie Ver^ipeiuig ^on G&iiil:hkeii 

auf Erderi, denn di& insifiuiion sr^art sich seitei als v^lHg ^r^i wn Feriem urd Irruimerm 



40Eft /Sr04S 4ti-FS P^fCHTETWAS SEHR UBERHEBUCH? 




Oedenke: Die PSpsle behaupJ&n, unP&hlbar' zu sein, idem sie vert«indelen: 



• Pnp^i \rtr\ozBr\x \\\: ^Er {dm Pspsf J ficiilet isi^n, wirt^al^rvon 

{liEfJiandem gErichlst. " 

• Pap^t Bonilazius VIII: .Wir &fkf^j&j}, iJ^^airp^^!?, tfSSfUirmtimjnt^ 
vBfiiiJodigep: Sfcii dam ramischso PQntitikat zu untenvsiien isi ti^i 

• Papal L-io- Xll^ .tVif nGt}tf\Gn aiif ErJen eine gotliiciiE StcJiijng ^sty.' 



UND OAS SflGT DIE filBPL UBFfi F^MEN MEN&CHf N, DER SICH 5ELB$T 7U GOTT ERKLflRT 



-J jv^'l L'lidi voiL nii'miirLfi VL^rt'Lihr^rn. in k^riEL^rlL'L Wasi:; dcm i:r kiimniL nkhu i-^ vl'i 
■Jc-nrL. dass /livoi fkrAbtdl kti-miiK imd ti-riVnIjail wccJc Jl:! McEitti dcr SueJl:^ dcr 
-Sohn iJls Vccd-TtxTtis. cJl:! ik'c Widci"&at:}n:r 1^1 und sidi dbcilicbL t\ici uLJlz^. was <pl3L< 
^-rGuL(-L-sdKiisl tK-ibl. MidLi^s-LTslLHi in Juii iumpcJ OuIIl:^ M.-1/t alsciii OuU ujid 



vur-i;ihl. or^LM -tiULl." 2.Tha£salDnich-ar 2.3-4 



J.n"W LI 



Helene emplangi: d35 S«kram«nl d«rEliB ivenr siedurch eiregesetrmaflige Hochzeit 
ejrengelsijften, Kalhoiisth^n Mann hejratel, Kiert^i lungieil: der Pne&ter abZ^euge 



M^nrar. dkB helE^ Dlins-te tun. b^vsiJmmT ^i. d^a 1[!r S-i^r^ho^e. Ph^graj' ut^ 



W^nn I Ir riT- r^^.rr rinr:^ ;^gG^ =;Tirrt \*^ rd hr ab l^l^Ce^ Sakr^meni 
di8 KRANKEhSALBUNG AM STERaEBETT verabr&iclil, 





Al^ hill HelsnH 6 L^n den 7 b^slehander -Sakr^ir^nteri eriiMer. Sie lial ihr 
U^en Icing ihr-^r Klrcii^ varlrau^ ihren Pri#$1ein: sle isl biiik IreuK K^llialikin 
pSLw^sen. Aber iraiz dle^ser ^rofiwn WaciiN die sie aui ihrem Lenens^wec 
immeigeslSrklhatCe.^eHlsifiiBCzi.dasie^eKlEirbemsl.wi^Hin"^ 

W^FMtFtyEffWflrWUCW-' Aime Helena' .^iL5 fiJrli^irge A^^^ichten 
Die SeKiamenle hat^n nichts ^n\j]z[ :^AN HATSt^ etU^Q^^J^r 



Marie sie der Bibel gegLaubr ware sie erreirenvorden denn dieGn^de. diejed^n 
Menschen resilos rerei efw^hsl alleinaus dem Verrranen a js DEM GLAUDEN 

AN JESUS CHDISTLIS und nchiausSakramemsniEpheser^-S-iOJ 



DAS FEGEFEJER — CrI der Bfislralung. an dein die Seeleti din-aZmt lang leideti 

iruffscrn. L-irgc-"cJnJgl zu werdar. bevorsia in dar hirrinel eirsehen. 




^nirin karholischer oder 
airidenj. Judaf. a.; M^nh i?:35 



VJaon koifnrTii Helerie detir aus derri-F^aefeuer wieder 
heraus?-.,Da3rteJI! niernand, Papste sindsdion 
jatirhunderlelang im Feg-efcLer gewesen. 

Man mjsE Geld b&zahlen, dami1 der Priester Messen li-sal vjas 
Helen-ssFegE^eLerauFE-nfhalti^rkJrT-snsc-ll Hier viird die H-gilige 
EchriFMnsgenaLE-GegenJeil verkehrL Helene istvon denen denei 
sie vertrsit hat. blal be-logen worden, uirl Eie berahlJ daFijr mit 
dem Verljslihr-grSee-lE". 

Kaiholiken mil einer falacher HofFnung zu verluhrefi unddamit 

ir> den FeLKrsee z u biingei, is! viell-eichl Satare iibelsler Trick. 



C«ii in d<f Blb«l«lBhlnk:htsUt»r«ln r«lni^nd«sFa^«f«ij«iE 

D^^ii^ mansith im Waiikanal^e-ira de-i kor^aric£i&fi undsrflfiien Ge-tiquellafialler Zaiiane-inFall&n 

JssKn Di^ Miilj^rden.die gLi|gl0jb»geiiin|eibiJeben^ imLauiederJai'ihijndeileb^iiahH: haijer.dgmrt 

jhre ftngehc-naenschriellerausdeiTi Feg^leLer kommen. haben..die Hure'sleinreich gerr^cHt." 

^Aui Thg Big Berrayal, Seiien 5 A S p*jbl, von C-hick l^blianicns 



ls.1 ai9 Muiier Ja£u dar SIbal ala^elba 
Person, die im Katholizismijs 
Himrrelsl^bnigin genainl wird? N-eJn, 
denn Maria bekannie, genau ^l^wir 
BlIe.einF SCind^rinzu sein. 
(LjKa&2;2£-24:3,Wosei2,e^ 



[>ie Hiiria, die den K^hplik^n z|jr 
.ttnbeTung empFnlnlei ^ird, is.T 
da^eg&n such unCer dem Nam^n 

VeniJS l^ehannt E^ begann im entk?" 
fiabylcsn, aJs Eemiramis lur Gbtlin 
ertiaben ivurde, uniJ nalim iri arid&isn 

andaren Nainen w* isie, VanLS ere ' 
'VgLEnff«ltf« 
LkHwcviCtikK 



DeachtadrB Ahn^ichk&il 




Rorrii^tr- 

kRih(]li5chE! 

Maria 




Frai- 
mairerische 

I sis 



aM^eJI^n IHandbuch der Ijagion 
Msrlas.S^le 1-^4. publ. Vt^n Csdum 

Leg I on 5 M^i it?, DLiblin, irlenij: 

Sff05^^5 et^nw krre 5ie cfre flJcii/pj- 
rfer E:^iisserj rsr. ^l^s iFir&r? Adem 

C^E isl dochi qt)9Q|ute 

CPi1??l£i^l?Fijng un-d lichlet 

3ich gegen tlti^ kostljair 

PetlerblutChri^ti, 



DieEE .Ma.na'wu[iJe bevfusst ertiohl, umden EllickgiaubigerKalhc-liKen vonJeaus 
abzjldnk@n. S\e liabari aus itir sins Mitdrlb^erifi und HimmeiskOn^in Qam3.cht. 



S4iKlKslhpllh«<n nunaboChrlsl^n? W-ann sie^glauNn, was jhi^ Kirciia^iN'dan ^eg^um HIminal 

l«hi, m^«s4lt Antnei—Milnl' laulvrl UrvEAhll^velnd von d4«««r Religion ^lUusc^hl wordvr. 



Wern d&ine Religion etwas l&hrtH was 
genau ard^r^ lieium ii der Bibel slelil ■ 
was i& (Jann c^as Wahre? 




GoJf&s Won sagl 

liie[£u, dass CaU 

all-in wgirhafti^ 

isl und alle 

Mensclien Lugner. 

RomeT3'4 



DerAposrel Pauluswies dieglaubigen 

Gaiainer ar. aa&s auor wenri er selbsc cder 

EjareinEngeUhneneineanderslauiende 

Lebre tf^rkCinden wClrde, sifl dies&nicht 

glauban Kalian, ^G^l^thcr 1:6 1 Z'f 



GoU ru triSTHi md Ihm zl ^etallen, 




G0TTE5 WORT I5T EW1G GOLTIGI 



Undd^um isrdicsGS Fleligionsay^Gin augh 
so verwedlich. Die in ihm Gelarigerien 
mflgen Gott zwar ensihart 5uchen. after 

wenn rrai Gott iicint geman Seiiem 
WortdiEnt, rrijhit man sich vergehlich. 



Jesus .,\vill niutit. duss Jcniiind VLrlort:n wcjdcj 
aoiiderr dass iedeirriBiin y.m BiiSe finde. " 2. P-etrus 3.9 



Jesus tiaasi dieses Falsct*e, religose 
Sy-slain. Denn es l^^^l-al Seiren 
hleJI^an Namen jnd S-ain Heiljges 
Worl und tial Milliarde-n von 



El nsnni es ..Multar allvr Griiwl" 
(Ollanba.[uns 17:B urd hal 
angakUndigl. es rssCIa^ zu vemLhtsn 
und alle, die< shim artidngan. 

Dw^ ^r liebt cfich £□ sehr, dass 




i^GchCt dU? ^OH 1lll% IIACln V'olk^ d^lli'k^it illr' nil hi U-illl:ir|ig 

iind nlchts€iiipraiigL von Ihrcn Flagcn]*' 



I'fll't i^ki'rr Siiilf^LiI 

(Offflnbaning ISH] 



GOTTES EWIGES WORT, DIE BIBEL. WEIST DIR DEN WEG ZUM HIMMEU 



Jesij^ £pf bll : "lLlil'iindLtWL'>i,i1L"WAhi^iici]i>:1"ijsL-Lvr, iiiiiiiiii'kllLj'mmizLiJii V.5iL"i.5iiii'rdLiAtiniL'lT."jQh. H£ 



VERTRAUEAB HEUTE AUF JESUS! 

I Befcemt, -iioa Du t-in Eunita- M&i 

2. Spj bcfBitzui AL4v9hi van der Eunde- uniJ [u 

S Sl3\]tie, doBC JesLtaChrlBhj&lOrOctigaEkirbHi 

IM. t»er^ib^ri%oi^»r iecLrd\^:tfrt tH34- 
aLfantDndan ic-i. 
4 Biru Jhlh irnCnlvi, in Dain LBt^nfLi tin^nuri-, 
OJth Darier zl nitwnifln unri Dari Hnilnriid i\f 

£jW CEBEr 

bet^T Q:iiL darik^. diiaa jj mil ^ze^t lua, /^i£ du 

^fk&rr* jetzc d& voikorrirrHTihen des Opkr& ChnEd. 
V^rgb mr n J^^u l^^jridri. Ich IxM J»u& OrreiuE. In 

V&mijsn inlhriiJIairi CliTntfl,^bmClirnir»rHcr.i3lZt 



rt'-eflff Of Jesus SW^siiss ^is iieftiei\ rter^ff D-fltf 
^ej^?;rj^jnfe;ri7iJ?^j?en ^^5^, tfji?n Aj/£f» ties- 

1. Li^l^Qhtili iiltJeii^Oi tfiUI, lii^i IjOfl^ l>9SS^ 

tennennilernen 

Z. ^^\k\i jedcn fag £u U-Gtl im Gelj^. 

S. Sucn& temeiri^cndTt In eirier dul^lldier ^er^rnmiurig, 
filial QanieindR Oder aiiiHin Hy^fHis. m[j die Em >ji]ii- 
£l3.ndl[i3ls[^^E1es'iVDrtoitl.LJn4die[)her^e AuMatl?.! 

fl". Lax-P dich enCsprechprd dem Mol GoCles Wen 

5. Er7ohle::iii:fi3nderenvon Christus. 



EPNSTrtAFTFSBETENEti^r 

Si:lillJS^I1ijrHiiiKdniJllt3 

E^i^hhuitj mt &^ liicllKSKni 

Heft iiiv]^ dii wflit-DieTii^iH. 

Le^ e^ Dniins to i^lLk^^i^^sl.dB 

odo^lDrJeiE^eiiis aratJs^ii bo 

miCK, PT. I1&S. D^imeursdiEkl. CojtatiM. 





Er det en Irten sjanse for at Den romersk-katolfite 
^*kirke" virkeltg IKKE er aji krist&ni kirke? 



TENK DEG HVILKE FORFEf^DUGE KONSEKVENSER DETTE VfL F0RE VU 



■ H^is der kke erder... Si fiar millionerav mennesker blirrforlGM 

' Hvi3 der i^kc erdsL.. S^ s\ ihk-sder akuniGrrskiE beyfc^slsen ^v GulJ. 

' Htfis der kke erdel:... S& er Dan rom-erEk-katol^e karisrnatiske bevegelsB ikka sv Gud. 

' H/ts der i^kc erd^... Si -g^r kato-likhcnG rrol en ^ndelig haldstiDle. 



Del er bare en mate Afinnederte utpi. Deterved 
hjelp av Gud5 hellige og inspirene ord... {Sibeleni). 



La OSS stud6r« Helenas liv ^om en from katolikh. 



-fiEOriBvJnAT CJidiLLC ir,aniLl 5A 




Helenes forsie sakramemer ddp66ahmrr>enteL Den kaiolske lns:HusJon laerer ai 

dette aakramart Brenavd esy^nadesakfgment-gngsomHftlRnghapqabilfr-alsrved, 

^ '^^^ * rm Helens kan Ikke bll IremsEllt til "Jesus" (Det velslgnede 

sakiamenL, iKsslie^nj fordi hun sr und^r pduirkiing av onde 
Ander- Piesier drKer demonene ui ved 5 sal^e Helene med 
olje, ag A pLlle sail i heiires mum for a bevais henne fra 
f[Qinlidlg&pivirkrJngier avondc hnlei. 

Sh bill hun dQpL med vmw. ?h deiig siadiei. Dllr hui rernifit 
ren&et fra sli opprinnBlig^ synd. gjon iLI Gtds bain og 
himrrelarsarving, IpriJisatLat tijiderlnadenstilsland, 

-■^^ ■j'^P?' '%?-^:i HunerlBdipiiiy.'osideiByeMIKKbllrhjieimedtemiDer 
I^V -'^v.- -l" ^ativ-^ rorrersk-kafolskeklrke, og Brunderlagf de-ns lover 




BJbclEhn 3icr; 



"iVpfsf: Forsf .^n\—\ rf? 

CO" rra. SJ ivg ^ f^pj 



D5p blir gjort av roef^tte' i Kristiis For ^ fr^rrha^^e de'9S ertiai med Ham 

ved Hans dad, begrav-else ag appstand-else. {Rom Gr^-^O, Apg S;3S-3B) 

■^[^ soinn^ lot ioTHM tans ord Died fil^e.tiled^r--."Apg?:41 



Helena er ni medborger av Lo land. Helens har Jo 

ftagg, t& presictenter, lo grunnlovsr og lo lojalir^t^r. 




Vaflkan&J ei t^n reg|Mrir*g ined sin egen valula, stalsminisler oq ambassacbrer, 
ogerenaisrkJsrrnas|anpMlhllnje med Tysklanfl. Frank^keosv. H^ 
Heler^ erei gorfkaiolikk, vil hemes feiste lojalitel vsere mot ^atikan^. 

N&iaL: Pavsn har ro m^ndighcrer - han arsialan for an polhlsk maKii>3 e-r railae&i-aaer 



Botssakrarrentet 



Lille- Hclonc wokscr opp, 
D^ del er lid til d ^hrifte, 






Witl bani. fl J mA 31 i^v& Maris 
fern ganger! 



etter d^n tllgitt v^Ki prestens sv^^dstorlatelse. 

Fordtalmof tjofssakramentetmed verdighet, mien person 
ransake Bin samviniGheT. og angra sina synder, bssiamma 
£89 for k ikkB s^de igjei, bet:jenne sins ^nder til pr-esien 
og gjflfe den liocsom presien gir liam. 

I deiilkchmmerde bekjenndser. m5 Hderietorieii&omaiie 
de syrdsr hnn har gpn aklen hnn sisl bekjente sine s/nder. 

Kittolikkeiye fr^er^t^if^ ornuefltfe/^f jT>ed frof5&ffi?^f- 

^vemsrerSJbeten rfe fraeFsrfe sJira^^fJfndF'Cl^ softer? 

"Mjui^ :^jiL^banL. dL^lkri^kiiverjff lil den: foriJ Jl:^: Lkkc:^ku] ^syndi. Og K^b ruL^n 

^yf^di?F.^ai vii^n iVJvnkaL^^ mm i3lM'dm.sal:>}ini;lihlujxjiL Ii?^il^ KJri^u?. IJi^r 

R;:cirL:niigc. OgIla.n ursorin^-n (:SOmbeTyrai (iiid variilfR-ds m^-d Kni^Li AilLkiimnto-fftir) 

lorv^i2^nder. ogiliJ^eharc fnr v^. men hii tvLi^ vcrJcjiKsyQck^r." 1. Joh.2:1-2 




Koivimer idesn oin skriftemAiei Fra ^atlkaneC'ft^e^;' Dsi honmer opixlineiig fra cfei gamle 
Babylon, hvorcia tnhad soiguden -Ba-'ai " Dervaren del av ^c okkiJit r^iigiostsy&tarn. 




T.igi.-nag.forj^ 
liar syndel. 




Etter (ten store fiommen, bygde 
Noaa etlerkommere byen Babyl&n, 
Cen bie verd&na reiigi^se senler, 

Hei ble skrjftem^i fsrst brukt far ^ 

finne ul hva som skjedde, ag tar a 

kontroiler-e 09 for ^ drive uipre^^in^. 



Skrifteitidldt finndS ikke i Guds 
ord (Bibeten). Det er ett av 

menreskets gpplirinelsgr. 



{Se side 15 i Angei of Lr^hl, 

men og£^ The Priest, the Woman and the Conlessional. utgitt av CNck Publkati&ns). 



f^^ 




Har dui noen g^ng lurl p^ 
hvor prestene kammer Ira? 

Ultrykket prest" ble henlel fra d^n jsdiske religionen, 

sammen med alteiei, r&kel&en. mv. (Hebr. 3:4) 

1^1 nye t&stamentel forteiler oss hvordan vi skal drive an kirk&, 

D&n &nakker om biakoper. diakoner aav... men ^Idri orn prester 




n 








fh 








^^^H 


Hvii niedminKer"^ 


Paver; 


m 


Bibelen newner aldri nonner. munker eller paver. Deite s/3iemec. 
sgrnmen m^d statuer. stegrinlys og r^ligi^ise kfj^tym^r bb sk^pf^tf Den 
romersk-katolske kirke fnr fi imponere dens tilh&ng&re, FolkeT elsk^r del, 
men hun derea leCfere foral^rden religiesa uth^hkarnifen, og ps^kologien 

son blir bruki lor d kontrollere deres nesten en milliard cilhengere. 



Heiene &kai :a h&iiig naitver<i. La oes se p^ hva sorn egeniiig skjui&r s&g 
bak natcverdan. earn den biir prakiisen i Den romersk kaiolske kirka, 



det ^amle Babylon, tiibad de solguden 

*B3'aJ," S^ l<om denng raiiglQn^n til 

Egypt, men d^ under qndre naun. 




^^f 



pa aiterisne i Egypt \k soirormede 
hastier fremstili av us^rei brfid. 

Disse hosliefie bie innviel: av de egyptiske 

pr-estei-e, og ble lilB^nelatefide p^ en magisif 

rrii^le lorvardiet til so-lgirle-n "'OairiE" kjnd. Defte 

kalles trarssubBtar^iasjon" {veaersfofvandiing) 

^ spisie de.5in gLd. (en lorm sv der heiliga 

nattverd) 'Seside IS i An^^ of Light 




La OSS se r\Ar Heiene iar sin nattvercf. Se om den er hrtsten u; fra Bsbe!eti. 



Helene iror ac hun ni skai ta ImoiJesus Kristus i Den hellige nativardssahramentat. 



DErte er obiaten, eller hos-tier. &Dm vil. 

eicai den er vaisigreL lilsyneiatende 

hii tii dan "nailiga ratlvard, " Den er 

piareformat [sem solen). 




I "Offerbennen" cfrer 
presten pl:ilaten pg vlnan. 




'Inrlednlngen/'er 
lilbedeiSi^^Dsrlrl,. 

■Hierlulgi a"-' "SanauE." 
flngiieflf^shain, al 

^aikoinsiropiUHem&n, 
som vil &n1r& Inn iobi^len 



KaLniikkane Iror al dsn virkalig 
blir lil Kri&ii blod, ians kjatt. 
nanssjaiog Piansgudaonn, 
09 del 111 A filbes som Gud, 



Deretfer komm&r onjiuig^lsen. 




Detle er haydeFJunkiel 

i mes&En DEter nS. 
obiaten"b(irGud," 

VSnenbiirogsilrnviat. 

sAder blir lorvardlHl 

tii Jes4J ekta &io<S- 



La ossg^lilbake III Heleiesfarstehellige nations. Hun mSv^regamrrelnok 
til S forsi5 (orskjeilei meHom den Ini^lecte oblaten (hostierj 03 et ofdinsn br^d. 



Presten. mad sine "magiske 
evner, gjgrhostientil 
selvesfe H&rren Jesus 

(vese nsforvan d li ng| . 




Katolikk^n^e tror gt pr^st^n gr 5^ 

m&ktig at han kan dra Kristus ut fra 

himm&len,' koraleale Ham pa koreel, 

og ofre Ham igjen und&r m&ssen." 



Egypc siQd IHS" tor deres guder,,, 
Isis. Horus og Seb."* 



' Se Ccjijncil of Trent statement, &id9 11 

'* M9br7'27 (^kfftvet Cil HOf^mj^) 

'*■ The Two Bahyl^ns av Hi^^lop, side 1 64 



Der lielligenativ&rden blir 

plasserl i midten, i et utformet 

vell^av sollys, halt monsiransen. 

KatOlikkerm^ n^ 

bsye seg ogtJIbe 

denns hostien 

som Gud,., 

Hvem kunne finne opp noe Elikt? 

Egypterene kalte d&n "Osiris" lenge 

tor pavene kaile den "Jesus". 




Ryster ikke denre intormasjon deg? 
DdnburdedBt! 



Rijndt I^C3 l^d$ Han rom^r^-kqlpfglce kirlce farf^r^ligs bver jndarkirk^m^latiTiant-sain 
kunngjorde dQdsstratf foi alle som sa ar br^del eg vinen sorr bie brukl i <tgn h&llige nallverden 
bare ^ar symiaoisk far J^u Kristi blod og kroRj. 

Denne loven betydde dsden Inr alie 
bjbeltrocndc kristn-c, 

K^jTion 1 : Dallam noBn naklai at innholdfti i dan nller 
hdllgele naFlverdun?; Bi]^ri:iinaril: er earn, uirkeE^ ag 

h«lllgdomiT>^ :iv -vm Herrt J^ua hji3tu£ ^ 

krviSBhvuMi d^ri hi£l£ Kri^lu^, ni^n Ei&r ml H;im h" I d^ri 

kun Eomettegn.ell&r syrriMl el-er kraft. Inhomisre 
bzknril^' liordsrm acm &r kjetrar^ 

Er dnnnfl fcavan fnin-cLlI JirKsam i dag'' Jft! Alln pisvni 

urder^ atlai det nndre VntikDnkciBJI. hnr jkoepl-sfl 

vadle^iel^ari ;iv hi^lHhlrh^in^teirriBddalr&kM-^fihrlh." 

■Council arTMfil.SMFT 13, KapillalVIII 

■' H.-br5:57Sa: 10:11.1^1=. 





H«|g denng InisTorieri 
harblilUkjult. 



Utaliige dode pi 
pinebenkgrog We 
torture rcpSalte 
renkeiige m5.ter 
fordi de trower 
kifkfim^Tftr iTr-Bnt 



D&iic- kro-nkcr SknfTon. ""Htviw-n linrer meg lil. jeg vil ^en|!jelde, *;k-r 
llerreir' (Hebr 10:30) og Herren J&sus er vred pd Vatikanete dohtriner. 



Mcir Heiene lar iiosfien under den 

h&llige nariv^rd, mi hun Fro ar hun 

spi&er univeraeta Skaper. 

Hit!} karf n^ fortetle af!e ai huf} har 



Proleslanler tror Bt Hvirens 
naltvcrd &f symbolslc. 




HB:Hvia"Gud" 

skulie talis, vil 

aiEerdisk^n 

fange ''Ham" 



BIBELEkJ 5iER: (>g d^ lut. h;iOJc lakta. hi fi| h^n del. ;^3 s;i: "la. l^I' dcUi.^ iJf 
Lnin kr^ipp ^i^moj t>iLi[L [>ir L^Jt^r; |>j4r d^ue lil mimie oni mei^*' PI ^EiLncno 
iiii'Itt? Ink hfLLi t^^sS ho^on-t. JiL ban rtuJJe si>lsl li^ i^n: 'I^l^lio ^l^^l^i i-r tki nvo 

LL::>lJii:h:[il>; i jnJLl h]iid, Gj0-r 1 delte, s^ oftt ] driMurr del, til nijnnt om meg. 
1-C1I sa hLLl: :^[m] I spider dette bit^d, i:^ djikkL:rdeUe lieger, forkynner [ 

Hcrrcns dfla. Inntll liiin koinmcr. ** ^ 1. Kor 1 1:24-26; 1. Kor 10:16,1 7.21 



I gamm&ltestamentli'ge tider ofref jodene 

dyr for Israels sender. Tidvis var del en 

dagllg ofring. Dei vai helli^, 03 folk ver 

reflde for A ikke giemme ofringene, 







EHer hvert betydd& disse ofnngen 

ikke noe tor dem lengre. 



Men ^ kom Krislusfra hlmmelen 
\Gt h <^pf& &n ende pk alt dette, 
ved d efre seg sel^ en gang p^ 

korsel I ian betnl's p-"r>Hn Fnr ar'irf 




"D«t ir hillbrakir I d^t ^y^bllkkel r^no^l 

ferheng-er idetjadlske lempler, som title l^kei 

del allarhell^sle, rra.Gver£l til fiEd^rsC. oq Gud 

gjurda gun pa fieri a^ll^e fiyreofflng^r eg 

Sen Jfl<Ji5^^ t'O^n. Kri^|i ejpfi^r var p^rfpkl. . ^n 

gang far all^. For altiri A bli b|oi1 om Igjon. 

i-lcbrs.i2.og£aiO'i?s.i-i 



Ahhh. men Samn hadde andr-e planer. Han ferie denne olnn^n pd banen igjen ved 
A fortE&tfe en sfadig ofring i det romersk-katolske m&sseofterel, Delte pSg^r verden 
over b^do dag og nart. Del er s^ splssflndlg og smart at de fieste n&nne?ker lkk& 
forstSi hva som skjer. 

Satan vll wl&e Jesus &om en stadig "dsende" 

Fr&lser. eller en dad Kristua 







Kriati (ullkomne off&r war ncik. Ved 4 la del i 
nre^soffer^l, kaller kaiolikk^ne Je^ua en bgner! 
Detta ar an styggedpm i Gud? ?yna 
Hva kaller Jesus Den mmersk-katolake kiike? 
Han kaller henne den store 5kjDgen, [Ap 14 1} og 
Han befaler alle 5 ikke la del i hs^'nss sender. 



*''KoiTi lit fra I'kcnnCt inlft folk, foi 44t I ikkc* 
skalmtld i hcniicssynrftr, o£fcn-atl iktc 
^kfil rS noen nv henne^ plaft^r^" Ap t8:4 



Konfimissjiinssakrainentet [ih man kommer til Konlirmdsja-nen, ^l^i 
biskopen Neiene leci pa hinnei, og en voidsonn leiigbs "oppieveise" innirslfer. 




P^ dett9 fid^punkt blir 

Hg-lena "fyit m-ed dan 
HeUige And ... pa^armnne 
rmSte som hun b|g fgdr pS 

ny dahun ble d^pt. 



Hun blir n9 en borger a^ kirk^n". og dyklig lil A pafa seg ansvar for delte 
medborger^kapet. og 5 forsvare 5in iro moi klrkanj fienijer Hisiorisk. ja 
se-lv i dag i Sor-Ameriha, Ncrd-lilandj USA g-g Kanada er Irgmrre' 
kqrolihkar villige pl ^ lave, dci og om ngdvandi-g d'^-pa for den 'rrilltsnta 
kaiobke kirke". For under ea har de svergei a ut&lette kirkens fiende 
m&d he^/naksjon&r. ErRont 0n ttiititant *kirke"? ... Jd, d*f *rd*nJ 



"A Praciiwi Caihollc OicHonairy urgin ^^ Hano-^er House, s 67M 
fej 1&57 iindflr ^The Nihil Ob^UI and Imprimalui of the InsLitnlion." 



Huordarr kan Helane- 1 dat hale tatt vaeT& lylt med Dan Helhge And? 

Del kan hun ikkc. Hun cr ikhc cngang frelst. {^_f 2.B 9. 'icm 4:5,i 




helcii^er v&loigr&l-gia&p^ 
en bak^ta^/elig m^L^. Hun kan 

hur er an krister. Hur er blitt 
■lBClcpiny."to "caitirrot 

Der HelliyeArd.'og har "tatf 
I mot J?5^" E-orn sin Frgl^^r 

Etterdet3ndmVatihEbnkonsilk3.nt[iheHBlBnBkrille 
pr^Cfisiani&n&leiger for kjenere. flier 'adsklltebrfldr^.' 



Hull vei im&i^l irne dl nun ihKS >ei 
hel^t. 0^ iTalge Den rom^i&k-kalolsk 

VBd d^safis sairamanterie. 

Ilel^a hJrIceiiHlBt I Tierl (sarr 

fmmdeleg er gjeld^rdg for ^lie 

katnlikker) arallssom sianJfiarsikrst 

Mi^ banilyst. (ford^mt soni en Ijetter). 

K.-*fniBtEl iTfetL sespi VI 



Siakkars Heiene, h jn er blin lotaK lijefnevasiiei, H jn iror ai n^r^rBes insiiiuiion t^n 

del Enesre VEien lil hirrmelEn. og aipaven er den hayesteog renestE foim tar 

guddomrr slight pS Jordan. Den romersk-ketolsh instiLusjon hevderat rter «r ijlailbarlig 

og Etidri hai l^ysi e^ler gjort en fell. [Under^iaiiding Roman Catholisi^im) 



ERNA iKKE DETTE UTT DUMDRiSTfa? 



Pavene hevder ^ vsere uPeilbarligs.' Se hva de har sagt om seg selv: 

*PawG Innocent III: ''Mar: (Paveo) (^^m:ner aiie. ;rjeri sefv i?iir l}^^ ikf^e 

atsDfiitt tiffi!vefitiis s vsre nniiBrfafft den romsrske pavsii foraopjMi 
Pane Leo XIII: 'Vi u}r'i^i-:^f Dm Ailmf^krif^^r Qu{L^ ol^^f; p 



LAOSSSEHVABieELEHSIEROWer^MANiMSOMKALLEBSeGSELVGUO^ 



"Liint^n U\1rai:dL"i pS miijE mHtL-; J'lr Ji-n diiycn "k'ljTLmL^i Lkk<; vlL-n ul d<;t I'l^Tvt 

kommi:i l:l fnt-jll, i>^ ac syntlcn^ nL-nni'^ki: hlLr ^■n*^nh;m. foiii^p^l^'-n^ fOATiTi: hLin Msm KLiir 

inml -Lia tippbi^'i-T &L-y; scJ^owc nit miiii hJic kuJl Giid, l-|Ilt wiiii hJii liLbcJL ^ii hi\ji ^iiici 

^^^mOud i GudA rt'iriTKl.-fiE viserst-gselv Yrara s(>ni imi han^rGud/'^ 2. Tesa ?l3-4 




*Nar vi lalerom iro og mo^sJ. Les-DOGWATIC CAMONS 
AND DECREES, s 256, utgiti pi Tan BrooKs. Rockford, IL". 



Hei&ne tar jmot eKtesKapssskr^mentet n^r hun giFter wg med &n 

dspt halcl&k mann i -ett gctJkicnl rrk^-rfrkap, bevitnet av en kal-cls-k pra-st 



Hel^ne vil gS gllpp av aakramentet av helllg orden for d&t 
thrukes kun lor m«nn son utlsrer hellige Ijenesler som biskop, 
prest dl&r andre ijenestei innen Den romeisk-kaiolske kirke. 




NSr liun der. I5r Helene 'de sykes salvels&ssakrament" (Idligere 

kalt 'densiatenlja') 

N^rHeleiie dor liar iijnn^latMmoJsekaavdesyv 

sakrameitene, Hun tiar ^sert an liolasJ kalolikk, som satte sin 

liuil sl^ "Kirke' . eg iil sine presie^ sorri sc^iiec iienne fried fji 

sin makl. Mei hvcr g^ Helsne i^? Til skjsr^ilden, s^ hiani 

Stakkar Hel«F>a... lor en dyster Iramlid. Sakramentene 
hjalp henne ikke HunblcforfQii! 




Dersom hun liaddd ^rodd BibE.en. kunne .nun blitl fr&lst 

fordi frels^nbare komnner vedtroen p&Jesus Krisius. 

og ikke gjennom sakranientene. [£f 2.8-10) 



Skjsrsilden - Sledet tor avsiraffelse, sCetJel hvor sjelen 

liJer for en nrf, tn- ^ hii re-n^^t fer dan kcmmer til himmglan. 




=N^ komrrier lielan& ul av sfcjsersilden? DeC vet 
mg&n, Paver harv^rti sKj^^rsiid^niarhundrer. 

For A hjeipe Hel&ne ul av &ki«i3ilden m5 penger 
betal&&, -for at messen skal leses ovei henne 

En av Satans knep er ^ bedra katolikk$n& vod 
lalske h^p oni ildsjeen. 



Ba&ert p^ 2 MakatieertDk 

12:43^-4e {Funist J kalQlsk^ 

bibelaverserrelser], Judas v,3 



SEtj^raildei^ &r IKKE f:evnt i Bibelen: Del bl& 
oppfunnet av Vatikanet, som en av de sr0rst& 
pengekildene Por fcirken. Milliarder av kroner 
h^r gjcrt ^'d6n Sl-Dr6 skjog6n'' rik p^ p^ngar, $om f^ttig-a k^tpl^he f^mili-ai hqr 
b^tQlt for S f[i gine hjsre ut av ^kJEer^ilden. {Se' Tha Big Belmyal." sidd 4 og 6.} 



ErJesu mori Bibelen den Eamme 

person SL-m kaL[:likksnakallar 

himrwlenp dr^npimg? NEI! 

Mala torsiodai liun ^aren 

synder* a.kkuraC sc-m oss. 

"(Luh £22-24; ^.mM 12:33 



D^o Maria hahSiitKene l^rer 
Dm. b49QppilnnatigkalC Vvnjs. 

D-al begyrlfi i dal antikks 

Babylo*!. da Serpjramis ble til 
gjdinie. Seneie likk hun 
riavne^: Igis f ll»^r VtJniiK i ?;r^^r»^ 
land. 'Se AngeJ og Light. 



L-agg n-crkQ ill likti.Drcn, 




Rcm-ersk- 

KfitDlsks 
Maria 




Fnmurarcnes 



Det Fslgenrie silaterFrasids 144 
Id&n ofli&ielle-h^rdb^k&n ril 
"The Le^iori ofh^^r^"- 1975- 

ulgaven Litgitl av Concilium 
Le^ionls Mana&p Djhiin. Ireland: 
"Dsfl ^i/j'fivieji (J\j!s^m) ffrmorert 
tii Ffeiseren s^vei som ffitie 

00 foi3k\0i man scrr? h^ 

DeffecTl^lfll f(>r0kl 

met KriEtl dyr^baie Nod. 



Denne "Maria" ble opphayd inecJ deiformSJ S Ti kaioiihkenes syne 
bortfra Je&ub.. De gjordE hennetil medfrel&Br og tiirnrrelensdronning. 



Er-de dvre-bjr-e katalikk^rne- kristne? livis da 1 sannhet Irnr p:j det deras kirk« l^r^r 
oiTweieni4hinflnrtden. erswarei Wf^.'Williorte^bl;rf^Jr(or^awc^ennef^k6kere^lgiorwn. 



H^lsdu bar blllt Isertenling, og Bibelen 
aier noe srnet. HVEM HAP DA RETT? 




GUDsiensin 

ord:".,,]al]ud ■• 

^^n lienor,.." 

Rom 3:^ 



Aposieien PaLJu^ loriaJte kirken i 
GaJatia aruan&ett hvemsom k-orri til 

dem med er anne-n -doklrin-e (lil og 

n^ed rtamseivelieren ENGEL). tS 

skulls de Ekke tro |>a der (Gal 1 :6 1 Z) 



Manga katoiikker gjsr sitt beste tor 
i ^&ne Gud. og for 5 behjge H^m. 




CUDS t^tiD En VAR EHESTE A</TOfirrETT 



lJ5i: nr dertor dett-e Falske leligiBse- E-ystf^rf. or 
£^ ondskdpsfulit. De som er fangei I decie 
E/stem pnaver kansKje opprlktig k aeke Gjd, 
mfln eciei5om de ikke- M-kfl-r Gud i fr^d m^ 
Hdns aid- g^ d£ i l^ll rctnlng. 



JesLis'*viJ Lkki! :lI tiiJLn skal g^ JtjruipL. nicr. ii4aJle^kal ktjmini: Lil iJtnvejid^M:." 2 Fe\. 3:9 



Jesus h^rer d^riB talske reljgi05& 

systemel. Ltethai foraktet Hans 

hefliga navn, Han& hallige ord, og det 

forfi^r^r milliarder av menne^sk-sr. 

Hen k^l^r h&nne tor rnaren til 
skjeg&rw, [Ap 14:5] &g hsv 

Ifjvt 4b tilintatgj^rg henna " 

Men Han eisker deg rok cii 5 advare 
ffeg, og til k kalle deg til Mg. Jesus sier: 



*"'Kom ul fm hcnn-s^ miU Tulk, forut I ikke ^kal In del i henni^ 
^j-nricr^OS for m I Ikkt^kgl f^ notn &v litnnt^ plaet*'-'' ^P "^^-^ 




BIBELEN SIER AT DET BARE ER EN V£l TIL HIMMELEN. 



Inaen kcnimcrcil Fadcrmutrnvedrreg, 

Jch 14.6 
WGf W^WWf jV ATAAT HJFLPE DFG: 

For det er ^rj Cud f>l gm m^l'^rrimann. m^llgm 
Cud og menfiesks:, msmesksi Krisiua Jesus. 

1. Till. 3.5 
For a\j nSde er deie tigiSir, v.&3 iro, oq del er 
ihlie- v\v de<e selv, det er GinJ& ^p^.?, ikke av 
^jsrnlnger, tor at Ikke ro&fi sKal rose seg, 

El. 2.5-0 

hiLsuo, nA 5«r jeg i folge Gjr>6ieri afjog i-kfa biii 

IrtlsL ved a ^sre er roniersEs kalollVk. Jeg 
loikasctTj aons iKres-fttnlnger og satrameriei 
og setter all miJi lit alere til Jesus mpt Preiser, 



Jeg ti^r sv^cier mor dsg, Ojd. TilfLi meg i Jesj 
navn. Jeg lar i mot Krisli offer aom fLilfcommenI 
ag luii^yidig. Ta>Lh lor d^i^ i^iiia lor^ik^Ing cm 
Bvig [jv i himmelen. 

HARDU ViRKEUG GJORTJ^SUS W 

1.L65 cd!ri S^lb&l &A dj i^ier Jesii£ aiadlg 

hedre ^ kjEnsie. 

£. Tal daglJn lit Gud i born (med dine &gie 

3. Finn eh iriEnighEt hvoT BibeTEr hiir larkynt 

5orr summon av Gjds O^d, <jg crh-ayesle 

autcrilel. 
'1. Fcitell andre om Kristus 



0f 



AR ROMERSKA 

KATOLIKER 

KRISTNA? 



Kan del verkljgen vara mojiigt, att den romersk katofslca ' 
"kyrkan ' inle ar kri&(en? 

* 1 33 fall . . . nai n^stdri er miljard rramishcrtilivit t)«d^^gna, 
« I sfl fall . . . Prince den ekjmeriska rflrelsen frflrt Gjd, 

<l sflfalL^.^rlntcdcri rorrei^Kkatal^karmlsenflr^fiGud. 
*l s3fail -^ ,gSrronner£kahatQlik£rrrQtci3naiigkatasir'Qf. 

Del firrs baia ett s^H att Kortrollera aet. Oet arme<l det ^wliai 
I irspif&radle Gjdsordat . , , {BEt>elfi). 



UtosviStudera Helens liv som td Irom romCFlk kaiQlik 




HdenGf&rsEasakrarnejilMrcbipettiakpamBnl. Denr<imBr^kat[>l5kairt^ibitic>bans^er^{]^3r^ 
^^L f^ddcmedei. ganom ^llka Helen ho^pdi att Dii TTarst,. 

Helen k^n inie bir vis^ f4r "Jesus' (det vaisfgnade sakranienl^, 
ablatguden) dArfOr 3tt lian ar LrnJer ^nflyfsnclQ -aru ond^ ardar. 
Pr^sten diver utdemdriErna QejiOoTi aM srnarjs Helen med olgaoch 
IStjOasalti hennesHLrldrattb^tw^rahenneMrifninnidalnflyi^de 
ivQfid^^rd^r 

Sada^ ^lir hon c^pt ened matter. Vfd dens tlOla. i>6rmQdas tion bii 
rersad fr^n sin arvssynd. Qjord 9ill ett Guds barn och en aryjn^s av 
himmelGa ff^rut^tt at! ncm d^r I nSd. 

Hon ^r'todd pd nyM^ [>cli vid del o^nblickel blir hon en medlem av 
den rorrarsh kaiolska IrsiJlutiDnen, och ar jndErdSn-ig dess lagar. 







M ar de a&m tr&r pA Krislus sam dfi|K, 
ffif att idertifiera Big meo hciotn i nans 
dLKl, tngra^nirg, ocli uppsCSidelH€. (Ram. 6:3-10. A^q. a:;^-3^| 



Sibclr fanej: 



JcsussadeiXatdeamilbamcnkurnmiiiiJJ migpOctit^rbJuddecndei 
Inte: for ^v tddan^ bfi^iSr guik Hk^^.'" Oleik. 10:141 



Hd^Ji SfJiu mEdbarga^ i f^^ lender. Helen har Eva flaggor, ^a sl^tsdv^rJ^uvudsna tva 



. ^-^v^^^ ,,;i^3H:m7^-X vv 




ValihariEn ar En slat m^d sir c^eti valuta, sl^minis^r OEh ambassarlilier, Dch If en erka^d 
natfai.ItrecJE^pniVs^tty^kl^ntf. Frarhrikeelc. OErHstEnaieigadkaEDhk, vjfiarhanfraiti&lsin 
lojalili&ITilf Vatihanert. 



Botgaringcns sakramEnl 



LJIIa Helen vaxec upp, cch nu ^r i;^t lid for 
h^nn^ an trikta ?ig. 




^ /. 



Miubam, 
du rl-^ste 

Maria- 
hSIsningar, 



Gercm detEa sal^rameinl fail^Les s^rti scm tiar 
btoiits ^rter dopft. genarr syMJ^IArticebe dv 

pri&ter. 
For an ir^rdlgt rtaonaga bclgoringars sskra- 
n^ni m^su en person ranr^ka ^lit 
samvale. v^n l&tis^n l^r sina sender, var^ 
fast tJEsljlen 3tt inte synds, igen, bekanna 
sina s-yncTcr for pfaslen oc^i Lifoia den 
batprng som prtsl^n bjjdHr hanorr), 
I franlida t^karFiflssr, mflsteMfllEn lala om 
v^i\^ Bynd BCini hoi begdn s^dan h&rnas 
senasre beh3cin«l5&. 

'Mine lc^rtt>aiiipd?LLaskn<^ijag cUlrr,1&raicniii]ir2>.d3 rynda. Mcnom nlfon»n^i, hirWcaf^r^rUzuT 
lHi$Fa^(Tr.JcsusKmTUi.oditiiiiirrfttilr^E, HAn^l^rHciDgcalCrvkisyDac^riitiiLDLtciKfHsilorviriH 
utflikferbictHvdFidfriv." ei Job. 2:1-7) 



Vanfr^n fi^rstnmmflr idfen am Qifclen? fffimmpr den fian Vjiik^rf n?" 
1il3baka likl det gamla Bafavlcn, dai man tlyrksde ^olgLden "Baal", 

QChjllsystcn. 



BHhten vai en del i elT 



F*riair>i;g. fC^ 
jag har sandal I /SH 




Fttef d^n srcra ftoden, byggde Nos's 
avkamma upp sladen Babylon D«f bl«tr 
etiieiifliosTcenirumivaiidfln. Detvarhar 
SLjm bikl^n Igrst an^an-des, for jft kc^n^ 
troller^ h^ri^ei^CLjtv&cklingtir, &amt f&r 
p«nnjngulpressrmg. 



Eiklen fmriEr mjrt hFvNi j Gjrks Qrd [BvbEin), den ar etE av iFiannrskans 



J L^ PFd»{fl^. Kvimun wli BJkliii. ulol wra av Vkkalscrot^L tia£«»Jbwkavai]Mi G5. 444-14 Sloruras jnd. L 



Har du 3fdHg furtdent pS varilrjn 
prg^Erna fcommef? 
UUiyCkfL piSSI, Icgsfrdn den jucJtsii^ leligionC^r, lillSamiridnS mEd ^Nartt, 

Bibe^n insEruer^f oss naogrant, hur eh nyte^nnentliQ fQr^amling skall Iee^s. D^n 
taSar sm heFdir, ftrsariUngstjanare etc. . . men sidrig om er prast, 




Bibein n^mnEr aldilQ nurnar, munkar filer pSvar. Detta system ^kapades av den 
rciTieF^k kgifiisiQ kyntan foratt vinna respatl hcs Bina eflerfoljare. ti!l5^(viniars nwd 
stst-yg^ l«vsridg !jy£ cK:h religldsa drakter Folk QrlLar dal. Del ar bars led^Tcid smn 

konucjsiera 3OO.0OO.OOOanhaigai&. 



HplarvarnnaTTa-d4nh^li[]ia.rattvari:tpri L^terintfldetkrisi^i? IJt f)^^ 54 v^d som ^erkligefi 
liygar bahom raHvafd^n som dflo pr^tu^era^ i roener^k kaiaJska ^kyrkor". 



I tial oamla 3at>y1cm. dyrli^s man solguden 
Ecypter unclar sndra ben^mninQAr 




P4 Egyclisira a^r«. ^^r man fvnaL Hrflorrnade 
otlatei, Bjorda avosyiat brOd. 




prflstir Dcb Uav pS dt m^^skt salt, koltet a^ 
sol^OLdtr O&lns/ D^tta mjr^k«^»;aiias '^rarisutr 
$tantialH>ii\ Sedan Ai da sin gid . . (en fiortS 






HftlantroB atr lion kcmnfi^ F.tl molCii'U.- JesLs KrbtuS. i ddn 
fteiiga natrvardew ^gkramerr 



Detta Sr ol^alen. &am nrflar ^ den 
har vdlagnals, ItommEr^tt Ui den 
"heJioa nat^^arflfln". DenSr 
skjvlormad {sam so I en}. 




Under "kQirekt-frn', cttm t^rdsl9n 
oblalen «h ^ner 


fe 


Sedar kommef 
"Ififetiningen", en 
iDvprlsriraih&n . . . 
. I6lid 3v h^nsn ~$drc- 
tjs~, vji gladjeCion, elt 
v^kwnsirop bll H4ri«n, 
scm Ifirvandas mi 
Dbatan. 



Romarska haSoliker Iror^tC dan verMt- 
ijan blir Kr^li biod, }iiCp^, och Ai>de, 
Kh dart mkte dyrtgs wm Gud 




Sedan komoiar tiaigarde:!. 



[>ettalrm5swfi5 

ho|dpjnhl, n^r oblat«n 
MJfGjd. 

DCh man traf git flat 
v^rtligeTi tla Ibr- 
v^nfiiatUIEJG^Litri&d. 



Lit CSS f^ tillbsk^ till Helens tfir^anattvartfsQSTifi Hel«ii m^ste varatiairickliQt GammalfAratl 



Pr^slenfcrv^ridiarFned 

sma inagjsfca krattar, ah- 

3ialv...illr3jisubsLanria- 




RoiTiEi&ka UtOlikEc Iror ^ pr-asten tiar en 
sid^n rrRkl, atr har kari rycka Krisaus trt ur 
hirrme»ei\ &iita hciom pS korMt, och oftfa 



IEgvpteislo[1''IHS"f6rderasgutfar. 
HOrus, qch Seb,'" 



IsJs. 



'Sh COUNCIL OF TREVTSTATEMEhr. sld.11 
'"THETWOWBVlONSa^Hisfap, sid.1S-fl 



Dgnhdig^naHvarde" ^rplarierani mitten aven 
models av slarkt sbrSlande soMjuSp kalls^ 
nonB:rai&ei, 




Ven kunda dfomma om nagot sSidanT? 
Pajkana J Egypisn kalla^e d«t ''O^iii^" l£ngt 
in nan pS^en kgiiade det "Jesus" 



Om di) inw arshikad av danna informaclan. 
a^ knmmer dj an bJi det, k^ra vAn! 



Dsr kalolslalivr^n, sllttadeamkinQ 9Tl5G3^id k^kam^tetiTrieirt. er IrLktansvSrd lag,$cml«dde 
Irii Lf^d&dOffi ibr dlL3 SOrYt sjda att brtdet Oc^ vinel ^[mi ^nv^d^ \ ruttvardsgEhngen, endiast i^i 

symb-alisM 



f At ^na J««u Kn34l ^«rtdl^ ^ 



D^nna lag linebar ddden, i^t 
liibGJtrbQjidC krL^lna, 

Cingn *. C.-n rJ(*Yi MiTMir (ft 3ffn jlln 
hp^^ste r^Lt^rdan^ utarbmnnla inmhJil, y 
fir- Kh -iTrLi^, och rtrklgm mrnhdllc^ 
knaK*"" OCl- bli»f(. :il?immi^|. mrt sjlflP 

oCi iJr h4rrt J4eu nr^a Gudcrri. i^:h 

HlldlHI^ hen K.'i^lu«, rnen A3rpBi d-TI Hdr ^ 
IdilmiClfil torTLplllBcJian. t-ai an s-vribal, 
»fi^ an b,-aft. idl h&rwm #< tiiinlKT:..* 

^;«fdfTl2l^-i1ar3ndBd»ff7 Jal Ala 
pinr (nd4r -^h eter del andrs m^Ii- 
MrtwH^t. far n^tvttrai st^dr^ 
WW ^^?la ki^nci^iQt rO^Eld idLMnd.'^ 
'Vl^mOv' I Trim, 1BU^13, |«, V]| 

"fferj-g;7-;a.i:ii.ii.i! 





Hgl2 define nisCLjrJa h^r 
avgidjgts- 



MEir B^^r Ev ni^nniskdr di>g p^ 

::3rtL^rdda Italia linkttara salt, 

o^ffor all d^ trst^ade 
Ir^riurMet i Trignt. Dgt kan 
hii^da rgenl 



De^la vSidtor sig ta:3'r p5 skritten "Min ar hjilmnden. fag skall vsdergjlla cffft, sagar Henen," [Nobr. 



Nar H^Ef n t^r DDl^igmJ^iH undoF 
nattu^rdE-glngen, m^sle roil Iro 

*i/ Ian ^jjfl ^er^tta ^^pr a^^a aU 



ProlestanlCTlrDi iitl Htrtens inaiUd 
ar symboljsk, 




DESEHVEHA: Dul man 

DEvG^lintvi$ Ekulle 
lappQ Gud. sa k-ainniEj 
nattvarden? oftlattallrlk 
aEI fanya uvp hunom. 



Bib&ln s^ger' "Ocl nar Har :iad* tittalaT lacksagelsen brflt han trftdet Dcn sade. Dena ar n^m kropp, 
ulai^enlorer. G6rd£lia (ill mime avmlg! P^H-rNTTasantOOfi^nhSgaranettErrraindenochsarte: 
DflnnabELQ^reardetnyafrirtundEt imiEILIod. Varje q^n^ ni drrcksra^ dsn, gordeHill minne ^ 
nlg^ Ty ^aije g^riQ nj ater delta brijd och dncker ^v b^garSn lOrku^n^l m l^err^'is diid, llllt ban 
hammer/ (1 Kur n:2+2E, 1 Kar, lftlS.17^1> 



f ^mSs lestametyitis d^gs^. o^^^tfs ji^ar.'^ 




Men, eftsE gji tid, betydtis del mgertii>g Eor 
dem. 



Men aedan kom Krj^ijs fr^n himi^e'^r. feral 
sroppa HiBt dstl3 otlrai^de Gencm drr jIIm eIq 

allied 




"Del ar lulhbordal!" I del ^gonE»lick«E re^s 
fMa.i^n r d&t jud^aka t&npiat. som dolde f^&[ 
allr^ hel3^s:te, uppilr^r ^h anda ned, cch 
Giic^av^karfdde[i9d9aiioaci|ijrcirrrBn,wrid«n 
JLtiiska trcsLaran. 

Kn&i Diiar vac lullkDmllgi . . . er t^ng Idralia. 

I *^b.9:12.Xhia:l2ai4 



M&nSaia^hadeardrap^arsr HartDrdnacB&^tt^^ttatttadelibrukijeifl, attfCTlsStfeaHoavbrirtet 
DffrandEidHnrr>mer&kkaEolskamas£an H^nhar UttdctlLKaTlh^lj p^ djg Dchnatr.over tiela 



Satan onsk^r frang^llg J^sis son en st^ndlgl "dOendft" 
Fnl&are, e^ler m diid KrisEis, 

Kristj hillkamljga offer var tillr^ckliBt. Qenoni att tifihaga i 
rnaasan. kallar rorwrsia katoHker hanom lor ^n ific^iare! D*t Sr 
enstygQelsetGudsfig^in. 

Vad rycVsr JesiJ5 ori der romer^k fcatolsfe ins^itutioren? Hsti 
kallar lienn^ den stcra skokan. och E>#f^llar lamerska hatoliker 



Ga lit iF^n henne. miti f^Jk sa ri inEe gar er -delakliga i 




KnnliriratinnHissahiamentrVidknnfirrratinransLir' biEkopenlill^Hef^r ISttpdkinden Envfldig 
igiigias LJt:pl^wlse aper iJ^ rum. 




Tdu Tiai hsn blivii ^n "l^^rhans" m&dbQrgar^, I ^Tflnd art AtiQa aig arB^arBf^rblndelaer av dena 
medborgarskdc, oo^ dtt fdlTvara sin trc met ^ria liender Hisl^rigkt D&h ^vpn idsg i Syd^rnertka, 
Norijirland, LF.S A. och Karada. fmns fromiTka romerska k^lolikef, som ttanar en ronars^ kalolsk 
'miiirant kyrk^", m^ ^rredci attic^ap d4 och ^n d^^ om det^r n^du^rdici iia sin k^rka, ath 
att uficter «d up^vigla tiii pot>ei^rk^rrih«t nor en fiends. 

Ar fiUm Sir fUihl^itl "kyrkr'? . . . DBt ^r dBif ^tkh'gSi}! 



' AftiAllBlCilhAlkDlclkHinr, uigiMtnawiinovHHiuu, atd £I,fiiQ4l9A7,iiiiddr<lLfljilKllDb6tal:aniilrTk|iilmaliiiiMilL4iiHlubp1lQ|L 



HeCEnannlelrBlaL . . Hiirksn flior tfi vaiS t^l^fl a¥ [l^n hcligeArde? Hnnkan inlo ^3r;t dst. 




H^lcn It mychsl' [Eligifs f]£ 

ru beBtta lor pratffslan- 
t^mEL att hgnarer kiistBr. 

^a^ "moCta^ir Ofln Wge 
J^s^s'somslnlralsars, 



Eftar Andra Vatil^nkf^ncilipt, k^n ritt« Helen taryre 
kdlla EffDt&sCanteFialiittare. utar s^parerads brocier 



Hcft 'itt 3!^ nor inre Ar IrJIsc. inre 
flriLgimmfiri^lmcl&h lara, Hon Kar 
Inger ror^kran cm Inh^inq, inte 
enSi Qenarr de S sskr^ineniena. 



■lilLijI^.-^aiQcn Lr sorr^gei^^ ha 
KJi£dkry-n om Iral^nir^^r bainli'sl. 
[f^rdtrcidsomkAtlarf) 



ArHslsn e^ S3M kristen? 
Han troF uppriktlg! ait lion ar tfet/ 



StackarsHcten^riolsrt hlSrallvSnad. Hen Iror^ttclGn e-ndavay^nlill hifnl^n ai^snrflssyst&m ach 

insblutiCP^r prckaamerar att de^ ar ofelbar oeh har aJdng IjucpK &ll&r{ijolfel. 




bullan "Inam Sanciam", Lis^nd av Gorilacius Viii ^tdrfe^ianda; 



Vr tfefr^^fff^d^ fdfS^iif^f Sefi^jfff^r of^ S^e^o^^^ 4ff wa ijifl^ 



Tfor Katclifcer ait pSk^en §r Gud 
fadBsJpJTIUE?5in^l9ai$i[Il2: 



Oecia [liatiencJe up as r Cm 
D«t3r$Dmomd6GkoiGiid." 



HePei Jiserin^eaMp^vent^ia ar«n m^mhSKA ilTJiladti p en fChgius ka^tym. 



hL-kr. [v.n^iT aklenskapeb sahamGnt rijr hcin git^-:r jig m^d en -d^pl 

romer^k katolik mar i lagligi qi'^&rm^i, tftv ttrai: aj en prist. 



E>e hsllgaotdnarrdtsahr^ mem konrrer Melon a.ninis£a.ctart$r an d^t 

g^llfrr bara m3n sorr^ Jar pd sig de bslig^ p'iH^rna. Borr blsfcopar, praster 



N^r He'&n dor, n^onar hon "D& sjukas smorj&lses uhnvneirl'' (Tijl- 





Helen har moHaort S av de 7 sakrarrertara - och Hal^n dflr, Hon i^ar sn 
trog^n ron^-rskk^t-allk.^inllt^apjsin ''kvfk3.''£jraprS5lGr.sDm med 
all sir sl^ra kiati backade upp Hal«fi. ^/&rt o^r han? 

Stackars HeSar , , , silken herrskfrarntid, SBkramnnssflahjaipfc henne 



Ofn hon had^lr[»tt Bibeln. $kull« hen uarit frSlsE, dMrfAr att tienfr^lsande 
<iildar kommer endasl genom Iru pS JcSus Kri$lii3 och irt^ gencirr 
^akramsrtt, (Ef, 2:8-10) 



Sk^rsQldan- plaCs dc3i lilbstdnd \<?t bssiian^iing i vihktr sjdlei kidar ei tid I avsikl dlt r^naB inr>ai 

d«n gjir in i himJen 




MSi krhmmer Kelan Lf ^Idrselden? Ingenvef. Pd^iEliar 
v^nt i skJrS^ldEl i ArhLrdracan. 



FuTier I h-aloisfc^ iii:i! andra fElakli^a 
fiJjriDV€rsg.nnir:Ddi| Jtdas Z, M^li 



PengaF mAsta bptai^s fflr ^ mg^sa' son s^ta iSsas fcr jh 
h^oa Helan 3tt kLxnma uE. Delta arlialtarnar^uJs Ms 
under^^ring, Helen lur^Qsavdamhontradde pi ODh del 
kgslada henn£ Il6nri<r$ &jal, 



EHav Saters smLlsiQ^te trrck. ^r alSta rorr^rsha katDlJ3i»r 
111 flidsj^r gsnoin uiski nopp. 



SkBra>BNHifliiruslNTEIBIbeln...DHnupplanissp^^ahkarttnsDiTie[i^d<'StfirSLaiihomstl^narria 

riJ^Di^r. Miiid'iJtir2¥doHarhargjQri''hcran"rpkQaromfattigafomerskk^t[il&kaetterlttfarca9.som 

'Sa IHEIlGlEmiT'hL9klS0{^&LyHllW1IA-Cllh:KP^UN3lltf1|, IK 



AiJesirnotitiriShbeiri sammaper^ 

PijpnmfllensdrotCnms? Wej! Maria 
erkarfls an hoi var en syndare' 

precis ^cn vi 



Den U^r\A ^m h^ldikcrna under- 
uisar am, bruk^tis ^lU^ V^hliv. 
D«1si^rij:3ertarSemiFamisig^mia 

BabvEor, bf^ Qud^nnj Sei^rt i 
andra \imt\- k^l^ds^ ncDn l&is, Ve- 
ru-s.. etc ■■ 



E.3CFD niH^ fill IlkriMAni 




HJir4l4d 
hURIA 




Prlmjrir 



Det Idljardfl 3r Mn &id- td4 \ den 
olhcJdU ridndOoksn ~Tli« Leqion 
fit hAsna' od. ~L97^ [Hiibiicarad av 
Concilij^ LHaJonalJs A^arja [>Lb- 
lir. Ijiard 

'■Kvj,n;ijfi iMaffa) ^r mof T'fif 
^fafssran siv^l som ^iif de ffa!s!a. 
Del v^n/fspni^f^{} ffin htfyfi^ 
iffror som bk>^Br Sam, }fliSfaf j^if Sr 

OvarstdoELiJ? Dilat ai an total 



D«nna "Miria" ble^ kipphfiiti Icr att f| bc^rt k^Mik^rnas ^QOn fr^n Je&US Pfl QJ^rfSg henne till ir^d- 
IraisBia, Dch lill hinmalens drolliimg. 



Ar de ilvfbara kaluli^ena hiis^na? Jag ai ledsan mer -siraret ar jVfJ^ D« ar djupB laljgjiisa 
Dtn ifvan ^biicr^it^, darior an ^si&m^t de iitar pa hai Eeuragii dent. 



Om du har bfivit lard eo &aK men Bibeli 
lar ndgonUng lielt anial. vem har ratt? 




A(H>s[eli Pauljs larde GaUteme., alt 
oav&Btt vem som kom till dem ned er 
annB.n ieia (tilf ix:h med tian sjalv eller 
en ar>gel) sfl skulle de irte tro det. 

(Oal. 1:S-1?| 
J DETAHGUDSDRDSOM G^LlFffrL 



all tiana Gud och ^ara Honom Ehl bshag. 




Det af -d^rior detia lalska religlo^a sys-tem 
ar s^ onfikerulli De £or>i ^i f^n^sd^ I d^i 
f^i'Sr^ei" uppnktigT Sflhs. Gud, men -orTi ^an 
jnle Ijan^r Gud som Blbeln la^ s^ ar del 
and^lillirkOHnrivlla... 



J«sus "vlll inLe aH r^pDfi skall tArQSa. men att alia skafll kcnnia 

{Z Petr. 3:9? 




JeSJS ndCar CetU tllsha reri^ig^s s/s- 
t^m DetharhdtiarHdii^l-iglip^NiELniri. 
Hans H^liga {Jrd, och E:edragil mil- 
Ji^rer cch Iter milliorter m^nni^r. 



Hir k^Nar lieme MODERN TFLL 
STYGEfLSERMA ftJflti. 17;S> OCh ?ia 



Meh han aisi^r dig rlllr^cklrgt f-ftf an 
vBin^ dig, CK^ti kallar dig till sig s\i\y. 



*^^G^ ul Tr^ h«nTi£ii iiuit folk, sini Integfir tr dcl-akli^a i hcfint;:^ h^h^^f -^ch for cr dei : 



BIPELN SAGER ATT QET AB ENDAST EN VAG TILL HIMLEN. 



Jesus safe ^*Jag ar v^^n och sdiinlngen 
odi liv^tj infitn konun^r till FadfT" ufom 

geJiOna mig." yahaimssl4se) 

mGEU ANmtil KAia mjAlfa OIG: 
"Ty en enda ar Gud. pcb tn enda Br iMtdlaw 
emelJaiL Gud och maunislLor ^ jtiiinTlivk^* 
Kiisl j& Jesus." a Timokuel^revel 2;53 

"Ty av nflden area I frilsta EtilOirL itO - OCh 
del icke av edcr ajalva,. Guas gfiVfi ^r dtt - 
ic^ke av gaa^ngai,. foi &t[ iil£4j1 ^Ske^ll 

VADDUMASTEGORA: 

^EcJenriirb^rsn till Gud: 
Herr&. jag 9er nu an enligl Bit&ln ar jag inte 
Jral&i ^enom an vara en romersk Katnlrk. 
Jag forkasiar del systemet som u^cjr^ av 
dogrrer och sakrameioter och fortrostaf 



endast pd Jesus Kristus f&r ifiin fi&bning. 
Jag har syndal mol Oiq^ Gud. FCrl&T m^g i 
Jesu namn. Jag gwiar Krisii o-ffef som 
perl€ki och ^likcmtl^ Tack f^ full 
r&rvissning oiei det eviga llveE i himn&len. 

OMDi/ V^Bi(UG^NGJQRD£ JESUS mi DfN 
Hfflflf C^UWPJ, SA HAf^BLA fjVi/Gr 
FOUAmf 

1. L^tdrfl&ibclV^rje'il^gf^rattl^rakanTiaKrislkiE 
bahrE. 

2. Tala m«.d Giil ^aije dag genam btjn IniGiJ dina 
egnfl m^h 

3. Firn &r iST^mling, JarBIEieli lares jLsam 
[jUiTs lulkDEnlHga Urtl acri arC^n &IJt[|Jlli(a 
sjktnrilelen. 

4-. B^r^tla am Kirstii:s till aTidra. 

&. Lyd KcisM bei^llnlnD ncti i^t di^pa dia 




CZY 
RZYMSKOKATDLICr 



CHEtZES'CIJANAMI? 



■ Czy Jest to w og6le mothwe, by *ko5cl6b rzymstokatollckt " 
nie by\ koSciotem chrzeScl^rtsklm? 



■ J^eI] nie JeSf . . TO ObeCEi'ie p^^t^ ffllEL^i-iJ lud^i lO^afO ifiAjeClilgnyCh 

■ Jeieli nie Jest r , - to riichefcjnierlaTiy Jlie JeS iBoja. 

■ JelcIi n1e j»l - , n to rzymskokatolickl rucTi charyzn»l>^wny nie jraC £ 

■ Jezeli n1e ]est - , - lo r7yn]5kc'katolicy zd^zaf^ do ducliawei kaCastrafy- 

Mol^rny ^rawdzic^ la JeLiynte papn^z ^^1^1^, rmlchnl^ri^ pnez 
BoEaao™...'(BLblie], 



PTtv>Ty>Tiy Kig zatem iyclu HeLeny, gorlJweJ nymstolCAtolJczk] . , , 




Dii^rym i5 5ietjTn<jirPtlkOw^a&l|,pffefV:<^r^ Helena r^a r^uitiej^ i? b^diie ibawictfu. 

^ [ i ~ I Helena me mote przyjad; -tJwuiiii- (Nd^'^ipiszy sa^krameni. hoaii^ 
Bojj-aw post aclophilial poiiKw4£ zimj^u^Je &lc pod vjpl^yvc 
ducfiiW. Kd^bri wypfdifl dcfriory priw rLVTU^cj^cnip Ifc-lcny 
ok|cm c:q'u ubnplccu :H- P*^^ dzia^lmle^^ itych duchdw w 

prz^-silqAcL prfcz fikiittiie sail w ^J ii5Ta_ 

PtiTtm-chncjorajestu'odi. Uwaiaf.»fHi?*cyii3BrionencteHe-leiu 

jest ocz>-:i£CZona -od picrwofodne;fQ gr2£ciiLL s-taje- 31^ dzl^rklem 

BaJjiTi, dztnlzldzk^ fitth^ by Br lyTkO uiTidf t£ cw J^Hiei-. 

Jeal 'mrodiona no. jkvwk dtatc^ [e£ od I?J di^lll ^lajt a^l; 
c7kinbbeiTi insTynicii ri^rruko^dfo^ictwj i pod-le^i jtj prjwom. 




"Z^tW u*apc na cc^ 



Jenis nekk <Poiwd[c-le tkilscbEn pnyctiodzl^ do MnlF> nJc przc^t- 
kiAiSu^i^ iiA i^Tdl^ifh tiOAierri nalrty ki'i>le^A'f> Bi:i7ei- ^ml iD:14I 







paflsl^em ^ RFH, Frincft icd. Tote? Helena, jweli ^« A.t«fl kaCokiki to prtede wsayatlOn 
bpiile sterna M'atykanowL 



?AKR^MtNTPOKUTV 






mi^lsi: zrnijwid 

S ru.y. 

*Zdr[5W45 

Mann- . . > 



T< 



oiJpLiiztzenifl 5Trec:hi^w popK^nionych pn 

ChriCl^ priez rwgrrt^Jem^ iwJjielnnE prjez 

kaJdy Tnii'vJ si-DciCrobwa^ s^voJe sumlenle, 
scaiWJ^CT^ dfcyzj^. iz jui *^ii^J iiIl; b^ile 

Pwj«a3 przyaz^ycti apowiedil Helena 
pr>pch]LEuod C£a^ leJ^tatnleJspou-i^Li. 

<l>»mrvi7^pra7-^amnnftate3ni?pLn.:f|^if nIcsrjrsiyLl. J^libv ^al^Tl'kCo^pJCJll■, mamvfiflJcailkjCtnagi^klawRlj^u. 




Pawstata ccia Lsowfcm |uzcre w starulytnym fiabLbm-e-, ^£^t odtiav^-ajiu cza^ boju Mffrtca 
<BAatawa*. Ko^g^ja^af Wl Ctg^i^ ofcuHy^tycjfi^fiQ ^/^re mu rgHgi j^a, 




wybudowalL miasto Babilon. Stafe 
sL^ono reliaunym centnjLn fv^iata. 
Tu:aj tez lcoiifesjondJzo:>iai Li>-iy po 

raz pierwiiy pO 10, by miei przeglgd 
w sytuBi^Jt, utrzymywa-d w ptxl- 



W Sh^wie Qotym CBkblai} ne ^u}dii.)em^ konr-ea)f>mlu. 



[Kapta^ kCjbi^Ca L KOnfu^jnali i^Ai^lLkawaAd pfsez Dkltk. hiblEallona. | 



Jak otreSlenIS; *oKarF,> <kadzidfc.> ltd (Hsb. 6 4] 
Biblia 37C2egd^wc pouCia. w jakJ sposdb naleiy zarz^idiai IcoSciutem. 
Jest jnav^a o pasterzach, diaJconach, lid. , , , a3a p^^/ f> k^ptanach, 




Bibfli niEdzie nie KSpomins o iik[>rnKack o mnactvach, o rapJeJ^cK. System fen 

7W.Ta^ M'^drMriy" pi"zvs tTL^tvtygJs r^ymaXctafolKl^ pa tu by wrai z fLsurkarnJ 1 

Ifl 5ie podoba. L^tdnak tyJto Jch prKyi^^cy rzeciywiScie ro^jmiej^ usywana 
r^MW>loaLtrelja1jl^ip^ch^>llJgiEdosF^4WOA■lJnlawaad^ynadSL0WI>0a0c^b^^]c^^ 



MtftMiania wb."^ijE prtyl^ kcrfniiAl^ ^LtT4, CjyT me wj^je 51? to chrTe^l|af1sli;iri? Spri|rziny 



WHraroa^nivmBabibniaczczf}fi{>bcaa.sbrta. 

przenkefliaris dd F:g.i|jri:. gdiie iilywano iri» 
Jmiona. 




!Niii>ft£ir2U w tglpcle )^?adzL0EW -upl^ikl iiiz^ire 



Sr-^v-'-^-J-i 




S^^.i'^lif 



Te- fnab cfhl^lki by+y po^wJ^corie p^^ei 
egip:?klch kaF^^■aT^l;■w, po crym w £pos6b cna- 
glc2ny.3tawalyj]e clalem Iwgfl ahifica Ozyrysa, 
Cud Tffi zwitay V ^TranssubstJJic^gF (^w'leis- 
roczenkmj, PoinleJ Jedii swmje£0 bcja . . . Iwiir 
CLicharyjhtiil-. 






Helena vfiETzy. te b^rie przyjmf>wai5 JpiiKa Oiry^-tuaa 



W nujmencl? pobkigosJawleiila 
tKJStii czyJl nplalka ^taje sl^ nn 
«£]ft9 Eucrliary^tigi-. QplaleJi: nia 
fes^taH tr^/ka. fpc3dohT*y do 

sMca.l 




W ■fofertcnumi- hapten of lani^ 
Cf IdEek L ^iM 




Na wst^J^^i ModtiLwa 
chwaly . . . 
PoiJLlel mi:d.tiLwa 
rado^I J powiUnJc 
Pana wsl^puJqcegQ w 
opiatek. 



RiyjTii^kokaCollcy Wlerc^, ic 

knvi^. criatem I Uialwem Cticy- 
slus^ dlatego [e^ naJeiy go- c^ciC 
jdkr? Boga, 



Po^jeJ Jia5lepu(e korceli^r^la. 




NfiJwfl^iHjsz^ cjpfci^ 
TTiszyJest podiilesjenie — 
TTiomenTi gdy oplaTek 
staje aig Boglem, Winn 
^t rdwfile? Jronsekrcr 
wane I rz-ekomo iSLaie ^1^ 
ono rzecrywteT^ fcnvl^ 
Jezusa. 



Wrt^i^yjft^riat do pi ftwszhj Swift ej K-rrmuniL Heleny. Meleria JU2 j«I tri t>le -dor-rob. by 

SwE^lg EucKaryslBg umitszczi sig w cen- 



opiate): v^ .samEg-j Poji^ 

Jt^u^. (pTLeistoczenlep 
Transs u t b.t a rw^ ja) 




P.z>Tflslco!fcatol1cv rtleri?, ie tapl-ar ma 
takq TTiDc, i£ potrafi ^j^gngc^ Qiryatusa z 
riicba,* vyfctyi Gona Icr7yz 1 w casiemsrY 



imlorurrl lctil5agi-w...lsiSipkoru5,Seb. 



Scbom Trydcncklrso) str. 11 
**'»ThctwoBabylons>Hls:opa,jcr. L64 



InjTE larczy w pralacJ prcinicni stunfi- 
opbtkiJt^ i 

BOfil - 

Kto ■Co wymySJl?:? W E^Lps:!^ chtopcy 
Tiazj'wah toOzyryEfimdh3joprw4"W™„Ii- 

Tiirr paplffJ na^wat to Jwusem 





Czy C-e Inforrrac^ nje zanJepokolly was? 



OJcota rohu IMS, na SoborEeTryifnctim rzymatokarolicy wyflall okropr^ uslaw/t zgoilnle 
I tl*^ wHy&tkJch Iodli» brijrry iwjeTdiili, Uchleb I wLnouzywiftC w SwJ^leJ Komijnll&^ 



chrzdcibn Vr-^en^cycli Bib-Ill, 

Kjiixi I Jr'rli t^:lL:ll^hlRL xj.;iL7K7v lenru. 
tf ^ nhranifrw Nflji^H-itiEJfJ EiKirurvUII 

^Ikfl^ J trtV TMtt^rlt 1^ pTI'4-dTl'iklF, 
rJKlV^IKII I IfrotPlf: «rii 4 JiUJ* I 
bUwen rausepj Pbi\m AeuM CNrvUi^iA. i 
LVL^m^ir.Ovy.«l~ii-i£:TL, I bcdiie [wieidAh^ ic 

aq IFF i>nji Jran riviEirrn liih flv''~ili=i'^ 
RiiKhi bcArr pirdlciy ' ^ru[r|iiiiriv Jikc 
fvmyti. 

Pr^r^rai II Soboru Watyk.Bisk.le|;a 
ivay3cy bl4iip4 U£l^lll UOk.CU O-M^ 

'5:AdiTrrJm:LLfrn|S iS wdl, V3[P 

"Hrt-?37-aJ&LLJ2L5 











TwTur. Lud^3E byli Cor- 
tijro*van< w roirv spfP'^Tj 

Sclxir Tr/denckl- lifTnuiie 



Toc^lto*JcieEwoIciPi5PfwSy«i(W -^PiXiT^iadamrienalery, Jaodplac^— rTu^wiPanj-. CHcb. 
H>30] Pari Jezui flIOCftJflfiJgwa st$ na Waryban. 



Cdy Helena prz/jmuje Boga w 
poslacrL cpEalka poiicza^ Komu- 
n1i Swl^te-i, mgai ocia wieizyd, 
d£ spo^-ywa StworiycteJa. 
"Ws^echi^vlata- 

rerazjui frfli?rfejn^ mciiepo- 







Jewell *BdE> upadfty 
prTW prrypadek. lo- 
tDTniiniJra patena 
ztapLe go. 



Bib]Jamdivt'lc^7itJLiur7yn1v.vypoE:4JTianrzctl:ToJcslC!atom&Jczawaswydane. Cryrtrie 
foTia mo^pamlqlk^ FfXlubniCj siohcz/wszy wiecEcrTC;. wzi^ilkklich, mdwi^c, Ten bidlch 
jest ^fowyTTLPrrymJcrKrn wc Krwl mojcj Czyiicfe to, He razy pldbcdriecle.Tia moj^ paml^tk^ 
llckroibowLcmspUEywacie ttnchkbdJbcpijiTCic tsdlch, ^miEr^ PajwgkisLrie^.azp:7Yjdzie,» 

[\ K-ar. l]:2425j 1 Koi, LaL-S.IT^]] 



rowais i*^i^r-^ts /s gf/fx^y /^racU 0^-^?^^ 




Zs. jak^ CI3& rie misto to ju^ db nich 
iarfrwgo znacrenla. 



wsrysikisont polo7yf; kres. Popr^ci. ufia- 
rovii^nae^amegosiahienakTzyJiu, jbdenjB^i 

roi=tr7>"gn?t Ter prabtem na iviekl. 




Kiedy Pan Jezus zmarh na kr^yiu, zdwy^al: 

roz-encana od gfiry -do dohi, 1 h6^ uu6s\ 
ofiary zwIerTgtJ oballt' rallgip tydowstg, 
Of]^a.Ctiry3lLL3a.b>^[ados>:onala. . , mzna 



koTiLytiiKiK'dAO ftie^i:^^4C( sif cf^^- Spf^^it. ±t dokonywane s^ ortt w dzieri I iv not na 
Chrit^ij^ firf i^j^d:^ [ego 

ZbflAJciela. Jub jalto maiiwrgo Cllrysliisa. 

DL:korara ohara. Chry^lu^ b^-la -dQ&lBLcczna, Lecz 
riymskoXalolL-cy. poprz-ez snvoJc u^zcsInJcCy^o w tn^zy, 
czynL^ £ Niego klaincq. ^ DCiach Boja iCSt W 
■□brEydliwofcig. 

Co Je^uBsadza a rTyrrskc-kaEolKkleJ crwlylucJL? Kaiywa^ 




■ '■^ii '^s; !>:■;? >v 



'4Liidiim6iivyJdJc^znJBib>rteKn1einbehudziahiwJcJ 



Sakriirifiem biennowania W crasia bicrzHirrvrania biskup lekko uderza* matj Hel-en^ po 

fFOti[!iku. Wa tLitaJ jn;3c>^c cgromne •przciycic* reiigljne 

W tym Enam£nc:L£ He- 
lena zoata^ «wypetTklonii 
Duchem SwJetym:* . 
podo^te ^Ic tei 
^narcK^itita sic na nuwo* 
podc/AS chrztu. 

k 

Tei^z slajc &L^ ijbywaLeik^ cko^JG^^i 1 J^l zdcLna wzi^t Tts sLcbic -adpawLefkla]!!:^^! tego 
obywalebtwa I £ironJt &woJeJ wiary przed wrogaml. HlslorJa podajs, m gorCiAl r^ym^tota- 
tdicywPo^udnJowEjAmeryc£,P*Hi«:nejlrtandl1pSlarachZJwiTHczcnychaKan^ 
rzymskokalcLicJtIemu <kn^iot(^Al ^Mojujaccrmi^ golowJ byLi Tia fimierv^ I *ycK, B^^ pod 
piiy3J^£^pGdiegan1doali:cJlTU^*^csa,b>^liwsCarierawetMb1idta5wciJe^tQ^iola.(Z(^ 
al^ to Ekasvet I ob^ciiie.) 
Czy Rzym jEst '^0!k:Sohiri' hypfujecyny? . . .TAkf Bar^kof 




Helena niE Jest zba^w^Diia . . . ;akim WEf^ sposcbem rmte by6 ivypelnlGna ducKem 




Hckra JL-s! bardzo relJ- 

gijra wub^ w poJ^cJu 
sw^JecfcJTn. Prote&laiLoTTa 
TTiozc an^ "leraz po- 

na roAt», *p^z>J§^a 
Jezusa* Jato swojego 

Zbaw icicle. 



Od ci^^u 11 Sobsrii WalykarUtlego Melenii nte 
Tfioie Jiii PJhjieJ nazywat prol^tanLdw Jiere- 

tykacnL ale oddJileLonymJ bracniL 



Kie ma Fadnej pevvnoif L 

iLidwIcnia, ra"wp|. pr7cz Ip $ 

sakrameirdw. 



■ Trvden!C>:iftg.Q, (^tij? alcrTjalne^, 
k.LLid/ ktc: Iwicrdzi, iii. ma 

pj^zeJtJ^iy. [pocepsony jato 



CZ/WEi-EWA JEST PRAIVDZ/W4 CHRZESCUANK^? 
ONA SZCZERZE WIERZY. ZE TAKf 



Biedna HfiSsna jcii catkov-itic w b*v^i1e. Wierzy, 11 )ej system je&t |edyr^ drcgg do nJeba, a 
papiF-z odznacra al^ rajwyzs;^ 1 nap^rysU^^ poboinn^Ji na naazej pbneclc. Riyinskotato- 
ljci^a]ETsrvTucJapfzypi5uJe5ah1eniwmylc3a5inw]Ci\l7.l,i*r1gdynJE3tUrrafearliJepop^ 




W flncykltee papftsklej ^Unam Sartctam^ wydanej pritz iii>iLlEacegQ 

. i^Riyrnsk: Pontiff s^zi w^y^tkkrh fudzi,zfc33ST?nicjc.-d<i^nMy 

firzez itikogo. My o^ir/atfcranr/. t^feniztufy, ckreiismy i 

ppk-izdjji^ ftuf^flnir /Tyrti^ttonu AHiw/fo^ jttiJ tjJdemu 

wfe-ivjeit^TL^JpHrrTebned'czbaH'iCPH:... 7'i>, cT*iy^>piJVJ.-K^r^ue 

uiiinntj&ko3pctnk>tievreM^fE^... J^niafitautorytetKrd}ait^ 

^fi^f^/iii. Jajatcm wszy^lk'nn i^anAd -iv^zyilko f li-^ ivi^fSlkili^, 
fskie BdgS)s,n3r7yse5tr\iJ^ik*ffa.nt?is\}y\^'!i37T};^ ivijrf'f. ^jU urfifr 
^^«rn^ ro jama co 3\^ <rzyit!. £A7£^ KOgOZ l^NEOO 
MOZEC^E WE MT^iE WfDZfEC JAX NIE BOGA ?. 



Hrlsna Tijg idHj; aotle jpravrp' 3 legc^ ic pflpkt )at tylkoak^ieklgrnQblcapnyEnwijbKir rgiig^jny. 



Ki^y HtltTjii i:A\i itfj pr^v.imjlv /'A'i^^^l: rii-l'^eiliti z ix:h:c ... ., 

tatolikiem w obecno^j t;ap^nna. wrtwc^as przypnuje sakrament matoA?.Twa_ 






HetenariepTzyfTilE sakrair^entutaphibtwa, ponSewai przyjmuj^ 
ga tylko rretczy^rl wypelniaj^cv Swif W Obawi^kL np. Db[>wj^ki 
bL5tupdWp kaplan6w \ Innych ahig in-^lylucjl riyrrskokalollcfclej. 



IpOpr^adniO zwany byt coStatj^trn namaszczeniecTU'. } 

Helena pr2y;^la 6 saVirament^w z ^ledmlii 





I zmar-fa_ l/f^a^ 
kaldiczk^ Poparla wJelk^ moca swoje^ ko^cL&U, dnt^d t^rai 

Bi^dpa Helena . . . .c6t za oJcropoa prjysitoid. SakrameniK nie 



Jey*[i L-wierzy+aby BIblil ro bj'laby iba^ioni poiiEwal last^ 

lEf 2S 10 



■CZTSCIEC— mtEjscc pou-fimboAcj pokiaiy, gdzia 6i\s2s zrvy&i^ ciarpiEnia przez pVii 
czai po Id hy mi^^ bj-^i ocr>'s?:r:7onE zansm ptfjd^ do rieba, 




Kirfy P^elena wyjdzlE z czy5i^:a? Nitl lego nLe wte. 



jibki.i ;ji3v3.>idi, i:^» 



dajqc pienj^ze za ruz^. To Jest ca-tkowlcJe nlers^dne 
z nauk^ bJblLJn^, Cl kli^ycii Helena uf^N^ cfizukall ^ 
a zapEarlJ^a za. t-a swog duu^. 



Jfdnym I najbfUiJriJe^JzVch OHuatw seated )e3t 
r^adtiej? do jezJori csnbftso. 



W Bibhl nfetaytamy o ayfcCU . . . Stw^fy? jo Waiytar. 4 bj-l Or Jrfjiyjn z najwl^kszych 
iT6ds\ pL^n^fW *Nier75dnLcaj wzbogac^la Sif milidrdanni ortarowDryril pizez blednych 
rEymskokacolLlcdw, kiArzy flaw^li pi^ntadie pO IOl by v^y^tat swych Linlh>waryc:h z 



Czy rn^tta Jezusa,of»i5ariii wBLb- 
lll, jcst t^ sii]ii4 osoIj^, kt-i^r^ 
rzvin&tO*aMH:?' naiiyiva:^ Kti^- 
hwfl NlfitwH"^ NkI Maria, sama 
w^jznaEan ie byta grz-e£Ti1ca, ta1t 

Jakimv l.lr.^23-24:Kpl. I^B 



Mariio tLArejuc^ S3f rzynisko- 

Veuu. Zanelf> sie tn od mrincii- 

Cu, i[idy V* slaroiylnym BabiLonle 

t^o^niei w m^>'c^l traJacK 
n^y^iiiia by I a: 



Za^iul tQ poduW^fHwq 




rz^yinslccr 




iriHani^ka 
IS[5 



cThe offrcidl hacidboct cf the Lg- 
SLon Qf Mary 1 CituTn. -fZ oric^^E^e^ 

rflju przEz CoTiciliigm LegJonjs 
Marlae, DubElalrSarkdIa. 

i>M:Lij^Ui?fpib-^ftiliiifiri]ui?xlr 7oj«|*rw 

P0WY2SZE ZDAHFA S4 CALKO 
W|Tf|v[9L[/2HlEft5T^EM PftZE- 
CIWKO DRQGOCENNEJ KRWJ 
CHRYSTOSA. 



-tiMarlrt* ly^laSa wywyiszoru umySLnie, aby oczy izynjskyli:it;jlLkC"V 






Czy diodzy irym^ijIf^Kilhf y fi$ chn^fci^nami? Pnylcro m^ ate odpswiedi na. to pylanJe 
tiTTKit NJD OrI ^ barHl7f> rells'ljni 1 bardrc zaeubtnU. PorJew^ aysLcm^ 



Jfizeli uczono ci^ czegos inacz-sj anjzeli 
Qiblia raucza.to KTO MA RACJ^? 




Aposto^ Pawe3 powietfzid do zbQRj w 
GaC[LE|i, it jeteli ktokolwiek przyni&^l^ 
ill inne dokliyny (ra.wel dci sacn, lub 
ANIDL^ 1& nie powinri w rii? vjierzyc. 

(Gal 1:6-121 

J BOZESLOV^DJEsTNl^ODWaLALhtl L 



Wielu rzyms^oJ^ELlolikdw czyni wszyslk-o [m 
nozliwe-, aby s^ijzyc Doqu i Jcrnu ai^ podtbac. 




Plsi^go :« leri la^5z>"wy ^y^lem religiiny jeEL ki^ 
teidzLj zly. LudziD znajdujq.c:y s.j^w Cym systen^ie 
mog-q bardrD .SiFC?-erre s^ukai Boga, ale jezeli n\s 
i\utYS7 Mti wed^jg Jago SloL^a, h rnifro, i& 



irEPlDlra:S> 




Jems nlBJUWKiii I en fatszywy sys' 
lenn reJJ^ijny. Blii^nl on boMLem J^q 



mL£zc7y£ j? catk-TTwicte, arazcm z ni^ 



Ale On lit cif fcDghfl> li c^ice cif 05- 
ICzec I wzywa cl^ do Slt^bie JeJUS 






BIBLIA MOWl ZE ISTNIEJE TYLKO JEDNA DPOGA DO MEBAi 



Jezle pojnaiiiai .Ja^tm lqdrcgq,iprErMJq,iz>^?icm, nk\ ne prT^f:iii\ do Of a, l^lkoprreze rmip.' Ew Jhta lfl..E 



1. UZriai. ?^t^^leS aiZe^rliKleill Hz^m .3.10 

2. Gdivritai^od grz-Khnpokuruj) Dz. Ap 17.30 

5. Uwierj, Je Je?U5 Chrystiis umarf zaciabie, zosial 
fiCigrzabariy i JrParVft^iwyaK Rzym lo.s.io 

4. W mtdliTftia UMzywaj Para Jklbs. i popto^ Go, 
aby zaaL^Mi^Dim Zbawci^lEm. Rrym. 10.13 

Ditjqi Bgji?. i^£ieUuje, :^ r^kaisi.<eS mi, *:q 
m/sTlsz o KaCollcyzniie. Odrsucasn go, bo c:tic^ 
urai^ lylkoTotiia Uznaj^oiiar^JczuEa ra 

dc-sk-cnal^ i uuy&lEiczaj^^ cia zbBAi^nJB. ProBZ^, 

vt^scz ml moi^gizachy w iml&riu J^ZLsa. 
Pros 7^1 ^3j rni zbB^-enie i tycie ^iecrne juz 
lerBZ na p(id5la.inrie mDJe| warv woliar^ JezuEa 

Dzj^kuj^, 29 zba.Ailai rrnia a loj c^hrivili. 



Czy poprosih&S J&zusa. aby ci? d^wil'^ 

Tall n Nfe □ |>aia 

Jest: odpowisdzfsiei ,JAK", to jest to 
dopfofo pacz^tsk noi¥Ego ^ycis z 
Cfifystuseni Tersz: 

1 . Czj^j codijenne Slowo Boze. aby fcpiej 
ptjusi^ Pans Jwusa Chrystu^a 

?. RnziriHwai cndzienme z Bogi&m swwirni 
slows mi. 

; irrymi Chi?:ekJia.nami w koscie-le, gdzie 
Jez js jesl gk>3zony i Siowo Boze jest 
iii^rai^H^zriivm aiitoiyteie-iri 
4. M6iv innym-o Panu Jezusie Chryslusis, 




Je mo£ne, £e by HfrnskokatclEcka 
MDirkev'^ NEBOLA krestanska? 



PREDSTA VTE Si TIE HROZM^ NASLEDKY! 



* Aknie je,., takmiliarclarutfrzi]^ vklame, 

* Aknie je,., Cahekumenlcke linutie eiie jsod Boha. 
■■ Aknie JE.^Iak RimskaltaCaJicke charizmaiicke hnulse niejeod Boha, 

* Aknio j^.^taKrimskakatQlici @u naco-sts ^ hruzno-j ductiDvnQJ kal^^Lrafy. 

g Existuje l&n jedna cesta ako to zistit. A to ce-z 

fj SIdvo BoSib. Svdte Pismo... (Bibliu)- 

I 

^ Pq(fmc preskuiral: H^^enin zivat, Utora je oddan-pu kalolickou,.. 




Hetenina prvh Evisttsl je Svaatosf k:shi. Hims^DkaEolicke us^amvenia ^Graria. ±e je to feden 
zosiedrnlc^ piosicigtlk ov mibs ti> raKLoi^sa Helena s(>oli&hfi. he biidecez ne zachrin^Jii 

Hsl^a n&md^B prr]^ Jefida" {Svaiia lioslhj, tibl^tku bsEia). 

t/m, i^ Helienu pDmazE- ol^jom ^vhjzi do jejuni hjI . ^b^^ 
ocliifiniii p<ed budiJcirTi vplyvon j^lych ducl>&v, 




Polon Je pokrsl'ena''KtaLr, V aomio monente je sbiTJcna 

dedicrdlnlin&chij.^sliEvasadi^^aiin BDzim. dedjckau 
rebesk^hohr^ovsTvazaprmlpokladu ze;o3nrievmilosli. 

„Ziio^a sa Piarodlla" a Tyanjo Hfl sli^a filQiXou Rimskokfllolickcr 
cliicwi.03iera^podBsJiaje|2a>:onom 

Krsi pobsCupuji^ veriaci' v Kdsla. aby vyzrali. te sporus Nlm di^ovne 

ZOnroli. boll pOCllO^ani a VSkdOWni. iRimBBigm 9;3-lC, SKulky S:3e-2S) 



B]b\\si hoiron: 



iS szpoiom i)oii fickfstetfi. 



Atf, tooc£tot[;&pf1|aliielioslcwa,da]isiipoki5liJ(. (Skuc"r:y2>n} 



Ke3eriJ je terar obciankou it/och krajin. Helena m^ d^e vlajky, 
dvoch pieiJdenlcv. dve uslavy a dve pfHsluSnosli. 




Vatikan je stat s via^tncu wia^Jou, peniasnii. rrini^t^rsrvon ^ahranicnych veci 
a weNyEra^Mrrii- Je uzf>av3nv ako ^lat. rovn^ho ok& Si^wens^o, Msmecko, 
atd. Ak lie Helena dobf^ katnlitka. b^de ^ pjvam rade werni Vaiikanu. 



Sviatnsf zmierenia 



Maia Helena vyraBta a 
pHsiupilahapDvedi. 



>i-afa moi"&. frw^r^ sa pafkrar] 
poinndiil Ztliftvsf^ Maria' 



Pii aejco &vlaW5:i su hnec^y spachane po k'sie 
odpusfen^ prosUednJclvom cdpu&renia krtarom. 
Ab^baEatatL;>^viatos-l'dot3ce prijata, ttusT clavek 
pi&Ekumat svaje swadomje, lul&vpt svoje hrlechy, 
^f&ukjzaV iimys&i ^iac n^zhre^if. vyznat svajs hriechy 
a vykonaf razhreSenie, klore mu da knaa. 
PiicfaJSej spovedi musi Helena vyznafv^eiky 
epachan^ hriec;^y odjaj po^ie^^naj spowsde. 
fii'msky knfoffCfinfus njfirad^ujB pakanfe svfaJosfou 

Ku komu posiela Bitlfa veffac&ho, keifzhresf? 

.Dlf^lky mDJo. tcto-vam piSf^m. aby sic nnhrc^lfi- A koby nrnkto zhrc^l. mama hc^fCL {nif>ba^m| 
fcio ras ?[i&lLipl V n,iS-a| vcci) u Olca. Jc-tjfe KrisfB sprauadlly'-flNo. On jo al^^fcii rminiGiia (co 
zrianaerja ifeBolijespokojinvsckskorhftbijKristovoiioberoiiJzanafeialirieoKy. aiiieleiizanaSa, 
ale aj za hriechy c^leho sv&I^i " [i . J^na 2i-f> 




Vy£lamySlienkaspove(tez Va[ikanu? Wfe/Vskuto£nosCJ vznikraspoved 

V srarovekom Babylanen hcfe uclievali baha sirika ^^Afa". Bola Co SL^<^asF 

okulcneho nabozenskeho systemu, 




■-pfk 



Pg poEopG^, NoenUJvl pDIOmkoviCi 
vv&laviii mesco Batylon, To sa eialo 
natjozepisk^m cenirorri vledajsieho 
&vet^ Prawg tu &P prvykr^t ^avi^dla 
Bp<ivsdi aby uodcovta vedeli tc sa 
d-eje, aby mphll kortrplov^ra vydleraf- 



(BIblii) vcJbec nesponina. 
Ja Id ludEky vyrrysel. 



iPfOil i\i^^u 15 vAriflalaTLIgtiE a [it2 

TT» PriBal,Lhe Vfomaiandl^a Conr^fEloriBl. vydaii^v Chkk Pulj|j::^iion3.} 




Premvsl'ali ste nieked/ Dlonip aky povcd rraaju knazi? 

Vycar .ki^az" \a probrary zo ^IdovskdSic n^baionaiwa ako 
aj olcar. haaid^Or aid. {Heb. Ba) 

BrWia lasne hovorf o ion, ako riadic" cirkev'. Hovori o siar5[{^ 





Biblid nikdy iQspoirain-a mnl^'ky. mnlcliD^ -alcbo p^gJtov. Tdh-Eq ^y^l-Qm. 
spclu so sodiRm, svieckarrii a otradn^rni rOchami vytvoila RimskoksSnEicha 
ort^j, ab^ Miwkjn dojmorn zaposobila na e^oJk* lasPedo^nrkow. Ludtn sa 
to p^£i, alo lUa Ich wxfcovl^ ^Liloino roEuinolii Ei^ex>i^Qii£kC!J rr^jEovilosii a 

psycnoifigii vyu2[vaner na konc^oicvanle sKoro inlilaio^j^renov. 



Helena scoji pired pfvym s^a^ym piijfmanfm. Neznie lo trsranskv? Poz'ime sa, to Ea v 



V slsEnvfikgin Bgbyl&ne ucli^vsli b&ha 
£lnk3. .Brild^ '. Mcfikor F^at-rrti^ nsbo^enstvo 
prcs^jriulo do figypla pod inim monom. 




Na egyprskycti oliarocfi boli ahlarky v TvarE eJt^ 
inekvaser>^hoclilet>a, 

TiHto ofcliiky boli poE-v^tens agypEkymi knazmi 

a vr^ajs^ mc^gtckyprem^njli n^ asr^ bntiyns 

sinha, osjri£/ TolO sa nazyvalo 

..trfinsubstanciSda". Potorr jsdN svoi^iu boJia.,. 

(druh suL:3i-dri:3iB> 



Pozf y^je sa na HeleriJoe ptijim^r^ie. Shuinaiffie. dije hrost^nske poasfs BMe. 



Helenaveii, ie^lojipreclpriiaCim Je^isaKrisIa volorineSviatostiolt^mej, 



TotQ JB hosaia., alabD aljidlka, 
ktori pulom aXo je porehnan^, sa 
L^Sajne scan? ^S^acou ^osiiou - Je 






prinasa. oblaftu a tfino. 




Poloin prdi^za 

..pr^dliovor, modliiba 

crtv^ly... 

nasledjje ^Sa^ctus^ 

madliEba r^Edo^lJ, pohrk 

rapdvnaniePtlna.kjorv 

vsiL^pldooaii^rky, 



Katalicjucfi^, 2cs3sV^va krvoun 
reiom. cJusou abols^^oscou Crista 
a mj^r byl udie^v^r^ ako 

saiT0i4ty Boh. 



PoLom pricJiMza "^vatenler 




Tola JcvrchDlamSe. 
ToiojentomeiK. K&Jsa 
oblalka _slava Bobwn". 

ViriDJe lez vysvdlecie a 
LulB-jnc- ^a ^[dv^a 
sku1o6;tou krvou Js^iSa. 



Vraimg m spatk Heienhnij pivemu &vatenu prijirnaniu- Musi madostatKny vek, aby 



Kraai svojou 

..magicKou'mocou 
pieineni o^bral^g n^ 
samomeho Pana 




mocnj'p zfi more vyliahrulKrista z 

neba,' da? ^o na krij a opatHo 



V C^ypic^ ?i\farka,lHS" rapr^emovala 
egjptskycli boEiov.., Isis, HGia aSeGa."' 



"""■meTwvB^bylpnsod Hrsicpa.&lrana 164 



Sv^ik hO£La i£ uma^insnd oc drziaku ^ 
vviarjjLFiini liicini sinKa, nrongcrande. 



RirrEkokaiolicl &a. 
muEla pchlcinit'a 

ako Bolia... Ak ril^, 
tak.,.t 



^Osiris' da^no predtym, ako lo p^p^i 




MalB by, mllovanf! 



V rohu 15$3 Katoi^cka ckkev ^yhi^^Ha hrozn$ zikony ra Tr^iems^om koncile, 
hior^ u^oniil LrGSi ^nnii pre from^frorverfc. hco v^i^li. £o cfi^iob a vfno pouili(5 pn 
sVi^Eijni piijinaii s\i len symboly. 

Tentozakon zjiamenal snart' 
pre krcstancvj ktory verEII 61biai. 

ijfilr?ct^iiifinijtB3e'golfr»'7n^'ij ::dL"5cLi;^t5hffc^f"T^ 
n^fh^p^A j:i^^'tKirjifi, 0E>::L'iC4r^ HrlciLjf,^^ 
po^«.±« On |civ rHj lor nko-znnm^inl-ci'. rilabc^avmbd. 
oJ^boctroz. Tcdi J3^ii^hEm:L' jprekJiaty-ijkotQ-^rr) 
J? to- plaint idcdn?a?^nDl Vse^tipJpe^'^pmoE II. 
Vabkfniketia kansS^aks i:uBdj:riiG,pil|ali.3i!|]J'n> 
poMdil plnincflf ic*^io roshitjijr^uti.^' 
'Tii^rsk^ kondi. C^£r i:^.. KiipiTQU Vili. 
"HeK^fom 9:2V"-2S: 10:1 i-is.15 








■.|'-MiiGyilstiryt+irudi 
'I jQnv*t.;Mlanlm.icdl 

r^hfOT0EiKiSrei£:fTi 
cpicttriY. proio^-fr 
^dwovjTi TrliJ&rit;"kh™ 
kan&iJ,J^Eo^Jm^^£ 
rapakcTC-t! 



ToTo Qpine odpowie Pfemu StfSt^nig. ..Vetf vn^me TqIioh kiory povedpi; Mre 
pom^ia. ja&di^iaEfm. Aza^: Pdnel bude^Jd^f ludr"(Heu. iD:3Q]dPdn Jeil^fi^ 
vefmiUfiBva na Vatikan. 



Ked Helena ioberie c^Uatku boha poias sviteho 
prijinnanla, musfvorit, iekoniumujeScvohtela 






Pdc3Dtfa 1^ symbollckd* 




Pozn^mka: 
Ak Uy "BOJr 

riEKaapa.Jrenirr 

£f>^doL, tanierik 

'Ho" zaciiyir 



BIBLIA HOVORi: ^ ked dobrorecil, ISmal a rtekol: VezmiteH jed^te, toJu je muje lela 
kwresaza^as^yti^vano Cirti^ns mc^lu paniaiku! PoJobne po vK^ii ^^aiaj kaiich 
a rrciSoi; Tt^No K^\rc\] \a novi ziDluva v majsi h(v«: to t\h{i>, koidykol vak budulo pit, 
na mcju pinrii.alkul Ldljo, k^dyhalvak b^ sl-a [acjll lenlo chllab a pili £ ka^icha, 
zvestujefe smrt P^ncvu., dokiaT nepndel" ;i Kcrintanorr ii:?4":3d; iQ:ie-i7^il 



bola opakuiiucR sa obrf. Bala I& p[^sv^t^^ a 
sv^fa ver:arudiasabfLli7fa>imlS|'u, 




Potom po £:tsa u^ pre nich nj( 
neinamenala, 



Ale poson pn§ie[ z neties Kri&tus. ab^ 
tc vS^iho ra£ a nav^dy zastavil. Preio 
sameho^sba ot>etoval a to len ]cden 

raz na kriri. 




doVi>riarih1" V'r. r.h-r \\ ^^i oficnp ipkryyftj^iw ^ 

iicj^v^kpm i^lii^m^ S-^'^IVi^^ sv^ygl'i ii^zliM^ r^ 

vrchia ooia- a. Bon ^konco^ai ^ ka^aQdenn^rtil 

c-Ljel tsEd dckorai^.., jad-E-r^'^t a nav^y. A 
nikdy vfac iniJ-hD«Hnfo£opa^havnt.' 



Aaa. are salaTi rial ireplanv. Vymyslel sposob, ^k&lo ^r^ti( vSeIko spat, pokracovanirci 
V pretjieh^jucjcli ob^LiHcli piitas rimskrjkHlolicke| n^ni^. A U b^zi de^Pi a noCr po cslQrri 
5vetE. Jeto Ifll^e zakGinfi a prefiksner^e Tudia aii iGvediaj co 5a deje. 

'''i^'^X'*"^^^'y"'- '^'^'^■^'•^"?^ ' Salari- chc*? Iud"ar3i prodslavil" Ji?zJS-it akg ^t^lg 
'"- '^' " "^ ,^cmierajuceho"3pasiiefaal&bGmrtveHQ Krisca. 

Krisloua dokonfteni nbef bala dosTataini. u^stou na 
omSi Ho riniskokoldici rabia klam^rori. Je tc ruhnme 
sa vBozichfjciach. 

Co siJe^ig tciysli o PrmgVokatolickej cirkvi'? Wa^y^aju 
uerhou nBvlQstkuu {Z\^v. 17:1), a On vyiy^a kaid^Tio, 
aby sanezutasfrlQ/aJ najejliriechoch. 



,.V^jdlie-i I l^d m^ii 7 r^h-Qi aby $Te nebcin ^£:^$i:nrkrrl 
jc-ho hriGcliDv a n-cdi>5tall zjc-h-c pliag." lZ|jv. 1B;aj 




Sviaiost birmowsnaa: Pii bl'mrfMe blekup 5ia^>i^koudrie' rnaiil 

Halenu po licj a u^kurofiri s^iLfa^a n^Q^ensk^ ^^kiisenosr. 




^ V tomCo rTwnnBnt& ja > 

Syaiyn',., cakako£A 

„znovLi rarodiSa', i^e-J 

I. bolapokrslend, / 



iQliio ob^lansiva; br^iif vi&ru drkvi proii [e] i^priaagrom, Hisioricky a aj cfnes u jjziej 
Amarike, v G^vernori Irsku. ^ UGA a Kai^de oddani hdlolici v sTjib^ Rimsko- 
katolickel^BJtocnejclihvi^sL^prlpjatfenl pre svoju cuke/ Sil, zcmriel aahjeropolieExi& 
aj 7^^. kerf pad prisafM?u idu do m^^cwc^ tiojov pioli reprjalelovi. 



'A Pnctlcrl C}iir>olk Dklbnary vy^ri; v llaro/cr ^toueq, Mr.e7-EE1, "^y^rd l9&7p«rMilill Cosiat 
and Jrrs.'imaiur oF che insrirurLon. 







H-Blanaje v-chipani ^vata 
vefmirdBOzrid. Bei 
v^iianiabyaj vs<ntvrdlia, 

,znovd r^iQdil:^" a .prij^lf) 
Svar^Mch Ducha" a jirijala 

OfJ ir. VaCiltH^nshfthokocv:alirnfirriiisfvlac 
He^na woi^r proiMartov kacfrmi. a^e 

LI7 l^n cnjcf^lerymi tirafmi. 



podl^ rirv^ko-li^LDlickycli uc^Dni. 
Ncmft E'flynu isioiu soasonia. aj 

sviatostamL 
P-Ddia Tridcntshsha kancilu, 

Moi^siaie placi. kiohtfVek kto 

pgvid, ^C FTIrL ISlOl J ^RSpnlii, )C 

anaificr^ (fushiLaiy ako kacifj. 

TrJderls&iv koncil. Cast" VI. 



neom/iv^ a £e nihiJyni-^lamo o ner^klryti^, (Fein JndcfiEnnding R^mnr CalhoCirlim, ^yS?r\4 yChklsPij^^saons.) 



NIEJE TOPRfUS TROFALi? 



Uoedocnn^ si-, paperovia sii vyhlawvanf za nwmylrvch " Po^rima sa ^ak. to ^nii prehig&ii: 
■ Papoz Irocoirt Til: ,pn(p^pf7j}s\Jti':vse'!kych^fK53m^}Giesfjfiof^y 

\ fwrfnarfe-ff/m pmak^ntir pontiUkBtu j^ ^ k3id6 fuiisi\u byiG^f iip!f\e 
C iiovyfinulnii pro spasonis.' 

■Pii>M U^ci Hilt: ^S5rLifiui?iTi? Ji^ p™ Jgnr/ /7?jK:f> flO^J^ U^mo^Ocetv}.- 




=->«^-- K 



POZRUE SA. CC hOVORf BIBLU OLO¥EKU, faOHV SjSl.1 ^EBA MAZfVA BC^OM; 



7nt5ter^,k1frysaBudefifCfiuit'apovy*ovaf na*nSefka,eosam&rL'ieBo^i, al^bo je predmelckn 
7b:7fiehc:u[:tievan'3.teh;^B:E3 poE.3dif1oc:hramu Eo?^'-aha s buck sa vv-davBt laBoha.'" 

^Kfl-d" lio-iarl teciAcli Cj*iijU^ich 7a ^iflcy Alpha morAlk^. DOGMATIC- L2- Soigrtcanonrt 2:3- J) 

CAKONS AKD DECiREES, St. EE5, vpare v lari QojKs. Rock-ord, IL. 



li-ak^napnjima Siri^tosl manzclsivs, hsd^ibsri-a z^ muz^ pofir^to^neha 



Helena rikdy rinziska Svtatosr khazshra, picia^u 1A prislucMa 
lE-n nuzDrr. ktari vy^Qnivaju ^vaTB-slLzbjrak-Dbiskupi.hnaTi a 
ine runkcie ^ fiinskokatolfcKej crrkvi. 




Na piAliu smiti hioloAR pnlmn .Sviatosr pomaz^nia 

diojycli". (Ksdyai nazyviinu ^PoBlednd pomaz^niQ".) 

Ha^na zomiesa p&pniali ^leslich zosiedniKji svialQ^i. 
VGrilaEVDJQJ _drkvl"H svoimiuknar-Dtfl. bola vsri^ Timsko- 
J<a:oir5ka, a s lakyriiio OSasro mocn^mi (jpoFariL kam 
ptide Helena'* s&mo^rejmedood^src^: 
UboSia Helena... aka liesrivaiaudi^cfiosl. Svialosti jej 
nsp-crnahli. Baf3 poffvfMiona. 




Kg&v verlls SibHiip niolilabyf zadir^rhi^n^. preLoS^ 



ncistcc - miQSTD a zlsv dcca&nsho vykonu trest^j, hdg-zasaava du-s^, sby bala 







P^^ &a rrkiitili v otlsrcl csl^ sr^oCia. 

Aby bold Helena osTobodeni, Ireba zaplarif peniaznij 

ra oinse odsluzenfi za Hel&ninu dusu. T&to je v irplEiom 

piolWad&30 Svajy/n Pismoin, Helsrabola podvetf&n^ 

lymi. kt^ryni vQTila a Co Ju SCSI-O du$U- 

Jed^n 2 najSplnavSrch salanov^h Irlhov |a prlVhasC 

fii"mskt*atollfcov do ohni^^lio Jazera spoll^hari'fm sa na 

falo^nij n^de|. 



OCi^tecsni f^ff Jf vBibiii^ Roiientf/mygienl-v^iikanonn 
[jb^hy;:^! pozcslelycb rimski^kamlJk^iVHktDrl pla^li a pJatia dc^n^^ 



na5. ■■gLK.i^nP??-! 2TJrx>iH^jJ ufl; 



VSInarlleBltapodobrosf. 



niinuls=:i ddjla VenLfa. 
altf." 

'■PcJraJiBQelafUqhUCh'.rfcFub, Inc. 




Mir la 




SlK>cdo- 

1^ 



priruSk^M5riinejL^i5rSir-i-?4. 
^ffi^la&. ^^nubiine, virsku; 

mstyQ[i Vv^pi'fs/a a>ro a; 
i^yA lipB fljift . Jej' M' Ma 

Toto je^nsnenJhiajiiesa 

drah^j Kri^CoV^j try I. 



T^U>_W^ria" bola iJiTivselne vy-vseniu at>/ £>Llw^1ila ?raky riiTiakokatoliko^ prec od 



dDs.lBi' da nalia, adfKived xnia ^JEJUz mlQony balipodved^-njtymto faEajii'^m Fiiboren^tvom. 



Ak ^\a boli u£:sir j'^n:u u^d s Diblia 
riovorf nieto Infe, Kro mA 
PBAVQU? 




AEiQ^tol Pa\;cl napi^al ri^lat^k^m 
hEeslRnom. le bM m hK^holveh prin&sie 

ine Evani^Ljin [6\ on. alabo AHJEL) akc 
to. ^0 In or kecFysi pxhlesQl. tak mu 
n ennalit uvorifn iGjifi jncn^ i :q-i ?3 
B02IESL0V0 J£ HOf^ECf^ii 



aby slu^ili Bghj a p^ili sa Mu. 
77: 




Prawa prcTo jc lomo nibotDnj^kii" E^sriin 
taky zfy, Ti. ca sa nachadzajrj v JQho pasd a 
Inn V hem uprimno hTadaju Botia, li^k v mm 
a'l EJpflmnR navoky ^aJiyniJ, prnTotJj BoMa 

ne^JifdcJajj podf^ piavdy a Jaho Slo-ua. 



J^7JS .nechce, aby nie^^o ZRhynul, ale aby sa v^lcl dali na pohEinle". [?, Pcrta :^:€] 



sa Jeho Sv^tsmij Menu, Jeho Svatemu 

RbvL a f][]rfvirckil ir? iTiilr^trdy liidi. 



Nazyv^a ju mato-r noviostok {2jav«nj« 

17:5) a sfutsii, ^^ju iJplne-znici a 
v£dlhych V nej ^polu s r^ou/ 



AJsOn tanatorkurniluje^ze ta 

vamja- a vpla k Eab9- Je^^^ hpvori: 




',.VvJdlt&. ryd m5|. z noho. a&y slo no&cll uOasfnikral )oho hrlochov a 



DIBLTA HOVORff fE DO NEDA VEDIE LEH JED^rA CE5TAI 



JcMjEL^varf! J^somcchSiaipra-iu^l^i^D:. NiitngprictiacEzakOlco^l. iiklorriaslJTomi^a," JhIji 1^1:6 



1. Priznaj:&j, zE^^ihre^ny. 

4. Cesmcdiirbjjpozvi Jeli^ia da s^c-lhc Ji^ora. 
Pinom. 

5 K0lolic*im-e. i^a ire li9t QtfufKl^m a Frijjiram 

men^ Jflii^a l^&io. t^y ai "ni pdpej^ti rnDJ? Krie^Jij- 
oby rj -jz^Lilpil dfj [To^.a ^Ivcu oka riidj j-ad!ny c^n^ 
Spii^frf z^i^ronu. Dii<iJJ6mTiuC0jr«.8liTnfc^';fl 
ler^rfa^cival wi£n^ ji'ioc. Amcr. 



ffB35i[erii"i Odium, 



Ano 

D 



D 



ZECiEtok t\rofha uzEsneha a rovits> 

J^2i£a pazr^avai lapels, 

p.Hcrcr ^ BQhf)rnka3a^fjef^vmMi;iDa(uia3ii^mi 
alD^mi). 

KrL£ELi3 a Bibli3 lau koriPfinoLJ aiiEarilou. 




KO^I PALI KAMPATA KOCHEPA K0TIT3IMIUIZIRA KUTI 
■MPINGO" WA KATOLIKA SIWACHIKHHISTU? 



TAQAUfZAf^iZOTSATfRAZAKEZOOPSAr 



' UQhl\ SLTLI VV^CIHIKHRISrU... BUNGLE Uh EKJMEMIW (EGJUEhllCiL) SIUSM^lUNL^J- 

• hahV SJLI WAChlKHFllSrU,., eUNCmEUkCHIKJkTDLIhALAKEUSIMATm {CKARIIS^IATk:) SlLAMULOhQU^SO. 



1- 

i 



PALI NJIRA IMODZI YQTITHANDIZA KUTI TIDZIWE NJIHAYD 

UU\ YOONA MAU OPATULIKA. OWUZIPIDWA. A MULU^JGU- 

TIYENI TIWONE HOYO WA HELEN MOHGA HKATOUKA 
WOKHJLUPIRIRAp 




SjyWL*WENn YOVAME* VA I^EL^W NDI &AKALAMEIJTJ YA UDAT1Z0. A CHlKfcTOLlKA AMftTI m NDI 

IMODZI MW/LriJIRft ZISAHU NDI JI WIRI [7J ZACI^I£OhJ0 ^C-Xf^E ZINGAMUPAHGITSE HELEM KLPULUMUKA. 
^7Yy~]""Jlv7^^^^""P"TT7m "EI-EN SAhG^QNETSEU-bVe KVfA VESu [^JUiALAWENIi LOOALirsiKA LA. 

VCWTAl^a*. WJiHSEHlie AKl«:h4Crr7^ MiriUU ■ra^TVA^'SA POMLDIONTA HfLEM 
NCI WAFUTfl KOhlWEO Mf.lKA MCKEPF Uk^UiVA W/fiKE Mjwi;T£"iE;* KUT" 
k1i7'ri^ J 'tO.^A i^fltiJJiWijtcnVcM&Or 

H3IV£ *M*aiini£CVtfA HCI M^DZT. PW^TWiW |Y| ^MSVEKffV, KUV^PfTTSEDWA 
UULUlvau, K0MJ1N5O WCtW^A WA ZJ^KUMWWJIA NGATl *TAUW*,LinA *ll 

IVEVU ALI VOflAJJttANSO i.TrtATSDP^y41'" NDlPO ?A fIThtA'iVI 11^1 ^ft^^KH^LA 
CMnVALO CHA ACH1KATCI.IKJ^, NDIPO AVEN^py. KUM'JFftft Uri^jUJULfi 

UBATIZO UYENEHA KUCHiriDWrt NH AtJTHV OhHJt,LJPIRIFIA' MWA KK^STU MJOMEFSft 
KLFAVJ4^ Na PrE PA KUF;^ KUKTTbVA U"M^KnA H^ KUUKANS& [ftrora 3^-10. r.^;^Mmi a^K-M: 




EdlB-ULQ-LIMATJ' 






VKJANATI:L0lAI1ITIANATIDZEKrUA|l1EUJ&\TIFFTSEPAI4ITILFJULirUA 



HELEN I^OPANO MDI M6A0WA YA MAIKG Ay/|RI. MELEtl Al\ tJDI UGEMDEf^A 
ZlWmi, MAP^LESDEHTI AWIRI, MAUAMMLO AWipi KOhlAHEO KUUVEPA KUVnni. 




VAT[C:AM NDI BOMA LIMEME LLFII HDI nOALAMA ZAKE-ZAXE, MLEUll WA DZ1KC> KO^MaM^O 
AKAZEMBE, KOMAN^O HPI PZIKO^ LC^CUfPEZEKA,. MniJC^A GEHhUHVi FHANCE; FI[7I ETIA D-TEFIE. 
NObTI HELEU HOI MKATOLI^CA V/ABW1H0, AYEHERA KUiVAUHA KUMVEHA VAUCAn. 



S«r<4LAI.1Ehin'^ VdKLDnLANGA (PENANSJ] 



H6LRN TSa^AHO AKUKULft, ifOlPO 

H7VI4WI VAKUn iPTE KIJKAL^P'', 



NDI ^KAUHEMJI IVl, MACH-iWO ONSfel CCIIITIL-WA UF^fiATlJlKA 

WE, MWHALft NDi tlti>KA GlrOSA^IiWiAflO, rrtlMlA K^MXm^ jusE rftvi 

^UAM4V^AL'hUCHTAKLOlCf£R4^'l'4J■^lht^E ^ALVhin 

i<iJLUPA. 

""TANA ITAhKA. LZI HL>1KL-LEMLE3LAN[ KLm HLHACMhrA'E FJDIFO AK^CWIMIVA HTNA rJFrHCSl-^'E [AW^NT. AV^HfTA 
Wl».-T:(J-U'A%'U)7n!IS>YE&7rfAATA'ni, NDlYtVEU MITiKTU hiJtUrii:j^iiA fJui£"0 i^E ALiiVE illuiliiigauj (a^ 
mtrfcOfJyEzn Kun MULUM jj JLV*iiifurTT5nj^AM3[r5EWMTJ^ra"£ANCWl^ 




KOM lAKUTI AHTniJ^ AZJLnPA ZJiIACiIDkera KUTI? KODI IZJ ZIHATAMEFKA K J VATlUn? 

AYfl m ZIHAYAMQA KALE Kv/AMSIPI ^ J BABULQ MJU£hE AHTHU AUAPEMS^ZA HUUJKt^U WA 

DZJVIA "&AALA" ICHI CHFtlAU CHIIttQU MWA ZiPEM3£li£0 2a ZtlVAIdbA. 




CUSTAPITA CHIQUMLl^ CliA N01V4, ZIUZSJKUl^ 
£A NOV^A ZINAY^MBA KUh^ANGA MZINDA \V^ 
BABULO. MZIMDAWU UHflKHALft MALD 
flCHIPEMBEDZO PA DZIKD LDH3E, JKU KU 
BftSULD, KULAPA Ah^ACMITA KUTI ACJ^E KJFI 

criiMftCrinr-<A nchiVp^ni i^omanso »iuri 



Kl^LAPA KWAWAttSEM&E SIKUPEIEKA UU UAU A f^UlUHCli {eAiaLlLO) rS nDI 



Onani^EBrnbdl^ AngsloT LlghliThe Prksl, Tha Wgiiibii And The CcnleB-Blanal, k>!.naihlzk]\i'an{ji ChiiJi PubiCGl-on^ 



ADACMOKERAKim? 

NDI fiUWAlA /nr<:f^Ejrii:ZA. Cah£&^:8JJi 
BJ^ISULOLIMATILANGI^A \\-\- HWItiC -n-WIHil ULHFM: TI.^.G*^tiDCT5rnE: hJPiHGO. 






avaULO E-IL.LVt'iM'O iA MASiSlTt.Iti:. rt/ll]AUHO MP5HA M^=AJA. MCh-IITI^l'/t UWU 
UNK"^A\GrD"/rA KDI A-^ATOLIKA A CMjIIDMA Kgil i^J^f^AU-TSt OV.'ATSATIRA KDUAK'^O 

^ZTTkA ?<LOUtiL.RA yjLk^n.^RW A AVi'O 0P03A BOO.OOD.DOO, 



TgWiW*} HFIFH AJ rVFUPI *<UL*HDIRA »^*GOHERO Wft AMBUVE tWN&4 III SIZIIOJONEkA lOm NDf ZA 

tWlKMRlSIU? T1Y£HI TIOHE K'J^^NE AJA^CHmRA POPcREKft WG3NEflO MU hJA "TCKftLirCHf AWG. 



KU Ey^eiJLO. W^APEMSED^ MulUmGu WA DZLWft 
■^BAftLA", TEOWO CHlPEMEECZO lf>1 CHIMWFTWJSO 
KU At^^JFUTX> FCG'AnRFT&H M^ri^ EJOH, 




CHijTijpirsfl.. 




TULOTLAHUUJMGUWADZJWA, OSRISI." CHGiL^wn^A 

■0X1 AMJ^CHin^KA KIJTI MLI^IJN^IJ ^JL MKAT^ iL^Cf^IjA 
UrfALC'TTIVAj. 'crJArjlTaAVQjh1&EJL~mEAI«iEL-DFLKIMT, 









UVJU FIDI MKAT^ UhiENE AKATHA 

Kl^lI-DALrrSA JMASAHDUKA "UKALIEITI^A 




AKATOLIITA AhfAKHULUPIflIRA KlTt] 

KrtiCASATJfflKrtDI hTiVAZIn THUPS Lft KHHlSTU 



PA rJTHAVVl YOPEPEKA MISA WA-^SEHBE 
^MAPEREKA MKATE ^Dl VINVO. 




T^aMOZKAr>fTl'AH 
PA^flA.^'^Riri^ PEi.ff^^Fl> LA 



MQIPQ- PAIAADZ^ CHIVERETSD. 




UlSA. PJFArtWPftUENP 

WASWCUTS^ WULUNGLJ. 
umrCri^O NJiif£ n.^ifl.T| 
WAVEncrKCSWA 
N^mtFRPh;E?A h^«T 
ViEM-W^Ml Vi'AVESU. 



TIYENI TIOWE MWa'UYO iA HGONERO VifO^fMBA W^ HtL&M. ^ELEN AYtNEFW KIHI flKHALP WAWKULU 
KUTlASIYV^NlTSiL FAKATI PA KAUKATE KQi¥F:^[rTS!:DV;jl HQI UKJITEV^AMBA 



AKtL AMft-SilMFHA MMKflTt 
Kgj^HALi. En VE3l^ WE^I- 




NDI MPmAMvU ZOTI W^GATli^ K'JKOliA KHRI3IIJ 
KUCK>KA KL^IWAUBA,' KUPilL-KAKSO Pft MTAHCyl 



K\f yMflUPllTO, ZlLPUBa 7iyT\ "Jl-S" 7IUA;yiRA 



757 |\«^Eki1fi7-.'JKVJi^^i4;'.|j-ii:iii^J ''*''K.VHJL*T-IE 

THO Buncm ij:E£u&E!iwjh na ihGiV, ■^iu4m$4v 



Li'ZALiriiTj/Ji Vi-^JVE^fl* AMJiLIK^ PAK^TiK^TI PA 




ACHJKATCLIKft 

AYENEfUKUG/^ADAMDI 

KlJLAUBIRft KrtMk-^Tt 

kjiuhg'owoka k-o^j\ 

VULUNGU... KAPEHA! 



AH^ILGTA CI nUANI? AHVjV.IMA KLJ AIGUPVITO 

At.l\KATCIM foyn "05IRISI", KALE-ffJlLE ^UPAPA 
ASANJ^KftTCHLlE "VESU". 



KOOl JTHENGft UWU SllKUfil>JTHA? 
UVthEPA OHDhDEDWA. 



KUhlfNE ADAKAKMAZIKA CMIL^NQO Ch-14 I.M-4 KWA ALIV£NS-II WONEMA KUTI MKATE MH VINYQ 
ZlMAU CMF^WIZinO CHAHE PODYA J/GO^mO. 



U^UULQ LU LIHALI tUFA KIVA OnSE: 
OKHULLPJFiin4 BAIBUI-C^. 

LJiMULD LQ^ANPb: rjl^^n V^INA JIKAN^L K LI Tl kl IJ 

SAhALAUEHTI YQYi:ni:T5ET3A V^ Uh:AU5ITIVA MjJLI 

THUPi halU4^Ho r/wAii noi ffi^^a VVA ^m^uve vesj 

7IUEWE?! riKUGv;iHAaf NJCrtlTO LERO? INDE^ 
MaPAF-A OSSE MU WSOn^riAHO WA VATICAN ll 

hJPAKft LERO AKhLftLA AKUV&y^KEZA ZA LAMJLO 
ILI," 

"l^^hK^ILO^TPEhT, riDWElS, □hJUUTtU &. 

"AHEEfli 9:37-2e; ic:n.i?,i5. 








hl[>FO MikZLhZrrV^ UU KIIFJl 
70Airi'in^dirJiKI^ ^mruh-rj^ 

iHiO Ari*T5L/rsJ LiEJirimiJiiVQ 

ihi TREUI. IJI flKUlUZJl 



mHAHQIVJVDHSEAHWSISA. K^j^irjiftViSO-. 



l£l ZI>HAUNOWGEflflru UAL Of^ATULIIO^, 'f<UawEZEFLH CHlLAN'-Gt^ NDI KWA^GAAWaUVE AFERO. 
(*hEflfti 10:3.0) NniJ'D AUBUYE YESU NDI ViOKWBVA K'A^flMBlPI NDl VATICAN, 



PAhilENE NELE^N ABVA KAMinUNGU KA UKATE| 
AYENEflA KI/Kh-IULUPiniPA KlSTl AKUDITA 
ULEIOGr WA D7IKO LfWSe:. 

nOPAUa AtCHOZA KULZA AUYEPISE KiJIt 


^>^ 


TACkUMIIWahllETI 

HUPULLHUKAkti^PUh^ 

KJCtfAprinSI 

MITANCQCtKA 

IVPALtKAKAYEMtPA 

tfUMlK^Lirliia. 




"^AlAfiCif^ V^S/BimrjiruxfTB^ yeAXE/' 


"Tx^^^ 


\M 




MA pitLOTFSITAMTI AMAKKULUPIRinfi 4UTI 
MnOHERO Vl£. ilMBUYE HOI FANIZIRD CHADDi 


^^S 1 


BAiBULO lif^tl; >jnrpo m'u^ne adayawika. ahatjvema Hfljr, ichi ndi ti{ljp[ iamea l^ ky^a 

INU: f^HITANI ItHI CHIKHALE CHlf^UPJa JKIHO CMAHGAh KOTERONSO CHJKEHD, CSilTATHA 
CHJIKJ|>YA, HDIKLTTI CHIKHO iCHI NC3I PA\G*HO WUKAWWA CHIKHALE C^^IKLJP^aUKlflO OtftNGA. 
P^Ktrri N^AWd ZONSP WUf^DYA KIUTE UVIJ KDI KUMWERA CHIKHO MULALIKIAH IMFA ifii 
W^&uYE '^Ul^^l^ A-VAD2A lYE." (i ATO=3. M:E4-£S; [At^M. 10:IE,17,E3J 










KOMA KHHISTTI ftWADZft KTICHOKERA 
3tJUWAM&A KUDiAl-ETSA iZl PODll^ERltHA 
HSEiMQE IVr MWINI KAMGDZI KGKHA PA. 




-0HrHILh3>UEhLi FiJCI-OKEFIJL P^m^iMBJl MP&K4 PJUbEI. 

kijiifO kiijLUrt^LH iirjliT|-iAru rjiLFi> M^[bisF 7i. ntjlUjl MQI 

BPTfEHEfUL HJBNrEIIEaG^JhNSO.* 



'lU-TBTd ? I ? iTUUm 



AHKK, KOHA SATANA AHAll HDI NJIflfl INA. [TE ANftlCOh^ZA HJIflA IMA VDVftMBITSAHEO KUPEnEKA 
NSEMBE, KUPITiniZA KUMAPEflEKA NEEM3E KAW^RIK^WlFll Mil UlSl YA ChikatollH-H. SATANAYU 
AKClMAPWraiTSA IJl TS^KTl HDI TSIKU DZIRO LOHSE tAPANSI. 

a ATA HA AkflAFuNA KUPAHQIT3A Y£SU NQATI •WPUlUhufse 
WAKTIFA'' KAWIHC-KAIV.M <APEHA t^HHlSTtl WAKlIFA, 

HE-EMB-E V^Mf^WIRO VA Khr^l^TU INAhrW^NA AKAUAXALANDIRA 
h^lSA, AKATQIIK'^ Wv1;iP.1UP-^NC^A VgSU Kl?KHALA Vf^MAMA. igHI NDI 
ChlHVftZITEO PA WASO PA MULUHGU, 

KC-:;'! VHSU li^^lTIL^^ Wfi, CHIKATQLIKA AUAUQAfilZIRA CHI-^ANI? 
lYE AV*UTCK4 MAI WA C^^IGOLOLO W^WKULU, HPIPO AKUP^MPHA 

AKATOLIKA ONSE l^UTI ATULUKEMO, 



hkjlCHIMg ^KE HDIKUTJ liUKIG'hL^hCIREKa VA UILIPI YfiKC ." 




EAfULAUFKr VA CWTSWIKITO: PA NTkfcWi ^ACHirSIKilKlli:^, Bj^MOi^ AUAWO>^JjyA kjSPAUA rtOCN-^Ffl 
MU KH3AVA A Hi4.EN MOlPO ''CHlTSIWKlZC" CHCOASWIFHA CHft CHIPEMBEDZO CHIMACHmW.* 




KCf\ kl2lUU ■'JOYE-Pi;^'' r/nNCaANSC] 



wcipo rsopuia rv£ w*.k4aia ub>^c^j^ va "WP.Hr>o-' wdipo ali hdiuijm-ji.lIj"id "^rorfTiirA ciiikiillupipir^ 

CHrtKP KWA ADMji AKE KJrjTiUhQ i^AiLii_E f^dLuN^ l-EP^i kij SOiJIH bi^bkJ*, 'KiTHEPri iRELBND. U.S.A. 
NDI KJ CAr'^^LJ^p AKATCUKA Cf^lULUPmiKA POIUMIKIRA UIIKATQUKA "MPlNGD WA JkMKHahlDa' 'hMAiaiFFlA 
KUKHALft HOC HOY-0, KJFA, H&AtCH-y.E KJPhA KIGftTI ^OM^ him MKOFUHIKA KinFRO ClllfU^^^ tllA 

■yPihiGD" WAOAlI PA^-SI PAPi.NfyL.^af-QPJuvSaSAi^l^LiJiJiCHi^a^iNFrtjpa.AiriAhii'^O 



i,rvinTTM.c\-nritcarTTiUjrt tvaiiwrintuMir'Jui\asr, ef. ^7. ^a:prqrjirEnl|i^7LUrfBTkghi4iot^-*- jU<0i->'hii*'nd°O^i<^iVETrjr^. 



HELEtn SI ULThrmU WCPULUI«m'5r[lVfA... TIN-CbTlHFKE ElVUmi fflTTI ItF ADZdZ][^ME NDI MZlMJ 




HtLEHt HQI rilUNTHU 

JIMTF^U. AKHCZA TSCiP*H& 
hUklAUZA MA PULCITE&I7AJHT 

W0BA1>WAMS0 MIVdrSOPAHO, 

WOV^FtA PititPO ^VALANLJII^A 
tESU tiCLATI UPLOUMUISI IVAKE. 



SAYEN^RA KUITANA MftPLLOTESITANTI A«TH13 
OTEMBeREFlEOVA KOiVL >BALE AMPATUKO. 



|VE AKUDilff^ KLTI 3ANAPLT_UHUT3l[]V?£ 

CHIKMOLIKA. A'JBF CHITSIUIKUO ChjI 

CHIPLLLihAUrSU hCa^KHALE: ^T/ikiJ4.IZA 

UlTJuJt UWA MAJ-AMJLO A M^i^ I RITAtJ CL 

CHACHlPlILUMLy^, «>,lEr>&\Cl IJJI 
U JKITIH J "L^-C-TEMBEflFf^paWA, 



KC7l>f hELEW /iDi lAXH^S^nt WEM-WEfB? iVF JmUKH^/Li^IfiiflA KUTJ fiOf l^ffRfSJOf 



HH-EH Vh^Ji^VET&A CWK*L WfllOJPUaiTSlDlVft. AKUH>U(SA HJTl UChFTlDU^ WWE mnVOKmWO UMENE 
Lt4G«JL»nKlJSfT WLWniU K.LJ htWAMBA^HDffO KLTlT PAf"A ;JOryj= WAHAWiVAIhIBA EEDl, Vi^TrtnET^StrWA PA 



ji^^: 



WU LWIULO LOMWE ANALtWa/^ eCHlFACE Vill ANAFi: 

ftH-yTJll^^ ML i.W[jA;ih|l VaTCKE[7bVA TIUF KTJ ^MmCA ?A ?5 ^lAY, 1991 



HE.1.EJI sanNDiKiPd Kini PAPA na\ rAumnu chabe kuhgoti amavala td^alii z& chpemb-edzo- 




HELENI ALANDIRrt SAKALAMEHTI YA UKWATl PAWEN& 

MZ^KE WMATIZICAVA MU UIW^TI WA H^V^VIMEO. 



IVt AiTWATftVA NOI MKATOLKA 



nLJEVDLANDERA AhlLKA DKHA AMEn£ AUaChITA ^CHITD ZOIE^A h^OHGA 

MaFJ^C>^ J, AtJSf r/aE NDI ATIXiJKI FIVA OMS^ MU EmKATOLE^ 




TSOP^^O WGATI hELENI ALI PAFUFI KLWWALIR^ AL^WDinAWSO SAKAUAUFWT* YC nzON70 ODVrfALA 
t^FLFM lVALJhJir>IFA MA S AhZALA^^Enn ^^ANJ NLJI IMDQ2I M^A 
W^i'iKf-IjVblU^n ^a^ftU HOI AWim MDPO IVE f.tJUff.liPi., fthriiKi-cji,UPiFiF!A 

"upirjg:;]" v.-*ke, jSM^pjaE wE JjD.W Jkhiu UKrtTOLIK* IvDKilULiJPIPIKV^ 
N0IPOtJ0SUPIIAMVU7OM5E?l KlIUiniRA HrLFNI, hOm WAFIKIH.^ KJn? 

rtC*JVE7SA tailSOM MELE^ tjsqnjim tkoC^C I JSHIE LC«uETe* CHiMhIl, (/». 
SjSKJLJuJeiMTi ^.ftivWjTil*hDi?E-AhlWJGaJUPACIIIKA. 

AKANAriGOKHyLUPIflinA SAtB-ULp-, AKAHAPUL5IWUKA CHIFUKWA 
CHISDWO CHIWrtOZA POKHULUPIRIRA KMHI5TU YEBU . O^ATI 

WA3Ah>LAUEHTI. 4w:Fao3;M[J] 




PLGATOLE - HALO OMIVE MaVO UWAVUT^KA KOVAFJBA Kun EJTSUKIO^VE 
U3AHA"^ITEI^UK.Tv^.-lNBft, 







T50H0 MPLENI ADZACHOKAWa LITI WU PUaATOLP:? PALIBE 
UIJNTKU AKIJDZIWA. MAPAPA 4KIIALA MU PLQATOlE 2A}<A ZIlfWL 
NUALnUA ZIYENERn KUPEREKE^I^V^A tSUTI HELEN AChOI^E MU 

PiSATOLE. izri3 ziUflTSSJTSWA K^nMBrm na u'hune uau a 

MULUNGU JWATIPMINZITSA. HELEN AN&NYENGEDWA ^Dl A^THU 
Cr/WE WJAWAKHULUPHIPlft, HDIPOIZI ZINWUTAYUSA W3V0 WAKE. 
iMOOZi MWA Win* ZOHVAHSA ZA S'^TANA NDIVE KUTENGA 
AKATOLIKA KUPIJA NA\%a KU WVAWJft YA MOTO PDWAPAHGITSA 
ZIVEM&Ef£E2Ci ZOIiAMA. 



PtJGATOLF EIIP^EKA UU BAIHULO... PJQArCl.E iNAPANGIDVi^A 
HDl VATICAN KUTI IKHALE HJIHfl rOPAMGIHA NDflUUA 2lKVMI- 

ZIKWI ZA MAKW^CHA. ZiWPANGID^VjI HDl "UAI WACHIGnLDLO^ 
KlICHOKEHrt KWA AKATDtl^A AMEHE ftj^HALA AKUmPLR-* KUTI OKOHDEDWA Al"i"0 AChOkEMO MU 

PUGaTOLE.* 



eAIBJLOj MAI J^UEhlE JhKATOtlKik 
J^UJ^UUTCHA "MFUUU-KJUl YA 

aeuNiirSA MBI ^H-tHE j^UMC^llECWJ^ 
VtKtlL 

■£1 IIN^VMIDIK^ P^UEHE EEMIP^MIjl 

^AGIimuii, p*T.flPiTJi rm-iiiw i:iju;»iicq 
ErtJ^ ^M^yAMB'. TiUPC^HLILIDW'^ I3I£I. 
VRNASINOIMJL-^AfK^.* 




^Miv-i ii5r^ psijjfa. P^X PJBUMTT>Fa. FC. 



ZJILEUptD^4 M UUSIKU HDl- ElUEhE 
QLAAJ LA HAHJl RJ IRELAW!^ ^■I>4LELCJ^ 

UU KA£U*<U W dFfSI VAwO K^ 
ULz/^Nd^ Kl^HAHl CKI. 1 97S. 
firfUCMDKEEklJL P-« ffBIiklEl^ 144 
LQBIU^Il:l?lOLtfJ^ M[3l OOriLILIUH 
L^Oi^l? kUPlAE, DUQLiri. IRLUkJJD, 
"lU-^jiLr^r uj^ (ibahj*,} \af i^j^J 

klAiP .lU riitlM-AMII^PA hJCJ MWiihJ-D 
W WTALI VJh KKHITU. 



'^Rlft"' LVU AHAKVJE7EDWA CTiAU^fni KUIF K«0 ^ AhATOUKA AEAOTJEtflSO y£3u, AHAN^uP^ANGa 
aVE MPULUWITEI KOL>IMSO URJUlJKAS LWCE YA KlSWWAMBA. 






INU NGATI MWAPHUNZITSIDWA CHINA 
CHAKE NDIYE CAmULD LIK4JNENA 
ZirrA, KOOl WOLONDOLA NDI NDANJ? 




MTUMWI PAULO ANAWAUZA A WPINGO WA KU 
AGftLATIYA KUTI KAYA MDl NDAWl AMEWE 
ANGAE.WERE7SE KIVA IWO CHIPHUHZiTSO ChiA 
CHJLENDO {KAYAWDIYE KAPENA MHGELO) IV^O 

SAWAV^HERAKUUUKHULUPIRIRA |A-:w>TVA rfrh?! 



U 



IHAUrfjWUJLl/WGl/WD/AJW-1Lf7^. 



U 



MCATOLIM AMBlfil AhUrtSETBA hUTI AWUTUWIKIRE 
MULUNGU HOWANEO KUTI AUUKC«mVERETSE. 




WDlCHIfUKVrfA CHAKE CHIPEMBEDZO 
CHAEODZA (CHI NOI CHOIPA EE[>I- \W0 iWEME 
AF/VEHGEDWA NDi hPiNGO UMENFWU 
AMAYESETSAKURJNA'PUNAMULUHGU KOfulATy 
MCiATISIMUKUIlJMIKIHftMULJNGU^OWljftMWA 
MAU AKE INUrO EIWUKULONDOPA. 



YE&U 'SAKUFVKA %IITI WINA ATAVICE KdUA KUTI OS5R AQZ^ EU 







PAMȣ| lUl cms: D04ltHUUlP1FtlRi|. 






"iVt^.T^M >rMLMMt\ A.VTHU aNCjw KL-OPaKLTI INUML'^OAVAM^hNT N"PI MaCKIS^O 
ACHEKT>[KUn S1L'\r.ALA\UIRFVO MTURI TAI^T.*. [SnV. 1&]) 



BAIBULO LIMATI PALI NJIRA IMOOZI VOKHA VDPITIRA KUMWAMBA 



Ymt iV\hU, "[[>■■ ndiTiL- I'Qir.i^ Lhr.iiirudi n.li mi-j'ii. r.alik- 

miinilui adj-.ii fciva AiaH'-L:i"jri.i nT.vaiiv " ^Yii3tiar>e IJ5J 

FALfSE MW7H4^ LfiW^ AfHl£^£ 4AkL4jaJnMM>^ 

■ '■^LiTi piii]i MliLufij^li m^mo^^L ndi m^ctf^i 

i'ii'--iJ:-i p.-ili^.nLi p.i MulLjngLJ EiJi jnLhu- ndjyc 
I .ii!Jiii,Khrls»u Vl^u" ^1 TWiKtei^JSil 

r.i^Lifi miili opiilitrnu^HJiv? n-li chisnBn«i 

■ li.i -u^LiiLd iJL-MM i;liLkhuliJpdri3<:i iLilip-L> Lc^hL 

-- '■■■■-■|iol«rfl ^WA miA, rj^\ mphatfo y^ MuJungLL 

L'h^i-^iL~h>ikL-r.3 kij ntrhJLii :'.aiiii i:iJiip.i kiiLJ inuriLhii 
.Mij;L"4m.id^LLiinLiiiilLiL'." lAefaeo l^-H) 

Ptr^PMERAM rEMFH^^Q J ''Wjs. uijLLWOJ, 

Aflibi-ye. rOailnf3ii<|r:i tsorjaio KLiti ln« 
^inding^pjlijmucsidvv? PokhiL^la Mk?i[?likQ 
m^iling^ni) ndi BnibLlo ndip? ndiLEiyri m^hiiidw? 

vja zikhulupiriro ndi masakalnniBnii ndipc ndiika 
chJhLhulupiriro chnnga pa Ve£u Chri^tuyekha kuii 



ridpulumuTsldw^. rJalri£ikuchirriijMlra.ri Liuiurgu 
ridp^ rdikupe-mph^ kijtl rriuridhLhuluiukira mu 
m nzini la Vft&ij, Ndiloinflii-a riaftiflCifi va vcsj 



I.W?r?rig?ini Baibulo lanu i^iku ndi i^iku kuii 

rrumudziwitsiCEe Khriatu. 
2. P&mpraram hLwn Muiungu t£iku rdl CElku |iiu 
m^u aru anu.;' 

rwjl l^ijrumiKira nfli Afcnrisrj Ku meins" Kum^-ra 
YsGU EimalEilikJdv^Ei ki?iniin5D kurriBne j.inEimysia 
Baibjic kikha. 
J. Uzanianzaru za KliriBlu. 




NJ^ aaye bintln til^ w^ wip& $iivc;in sopei Katolliki il Roomi 
kl i ^e KHstianl bi? 



Ronu sf abaygrisf iru rpo tsyl ti o baniieru gfdtgidfi 



i si^ ris ba tis. . A j$ vii^e Sh^n $gb$ n ti\^ri ri^6 oniduro run Kn^lam (Eoinfv&nkalS kH 4« ll QE^rur, 
I s3/« nsba'ws. . Avi^ri @^@ al^niji (Chwi^mf-lic) li aw^nKMJJhi ki.i^ liQE^rur, 
i «a^ n@ ija W9. . A |« mw avi^^n KstolJAi yi nig- ^ Jbi ^sajhi !i pmi. 

Qna kan 5050 ni a le gba gbe eyi ywo, 
Eyi jfi p?ilu imisi Qr^ Mim-p li Ql^run... Bibeli. 

fjtW agefiflbey^o igbs aiye Helen ti &je OluTijkanaii^ 
ninuijijKai'OliikjRMrnu. 




Sakaram^ntj ti Hslen yc kgkg gba m Sak^ram^ntj Ibalisj (Isami), liana awc^n KatolJi<:J FCoDmL 
li wip^o j$ Qkan l^rs ■awi;in qng majati Df^-^f^. nirij eyi ri Heler ri irfti p^oun /i? ni igb^l^- 

Helen i(o iti le riiaa gba "-Jesu-^ (Akara te*?fel? ti Katoliiki 
npe ni ara oluyvaj nitonps ovia lab^ jpa ^mj e^u. Alula yjo 
le fiwpn pml e&u neajede nipa lili ami ororo fun Helen aTi lilt 
iyp sii li^u laU da abo boa hur^ lc>wp Ips aw^n emi e^u It^jc 
iwaju- 

rjigtjs yi na wQn o ^a ibatisi fun nipa flfi omi sa ami si lori. 
Eleyi ni wpn lerc pe yio mu e?^ ak^^^ kuro ki si di r^r^ 
Ql^fun all ajogun ^run r-ere li □ ba li i-e ku njnu ors-gl^, 

O tl dl flShinbiMi at! ni akoko yi ■□ di qmq ijg- Katoliiki Roomu. 
Osi wa latwo-tinwon. 

Aw^n onigbsgb:;! n^ IbstiEi iIhl Kris-ti (Inb^mi) lahfi han wipes ti so wgrpo 
iTiQ Q nmu ihu- i^inku ati ajirde R^e' (Hownw 6:a-IC. igeawi;<i Aposteli fl::3S-3BJ 




Bibefi ivipe: 



■^AiryEBi. >^A;p>rti-ivp/i3b3£ff?a, 



Jesti wipa; -^J^hi aw^ng^ng ke-kj»refcio waaijdpni, ?■ ma si :5e de 
wijTi igkiin; nilori iru wcnni ifoba OJgTL>-n." fMarku 10 14J 



Helen ti di om^ aril?-ede me-ji bayi. Helen ni asia mejj, asre Dnls-ed-e mcji. 
olin orllc-cdc mt^ji II o gbQdo tele ati tl o si gbpdi/ j? QJool^-si. 

— I — 




Vatkan (orita-^e ii Pcwpu rsakoEc} J9 orlle-Bdi- tl o da duis. HAori ril Ifatia rluaan. dao ara 
w^m, aKow« ome-ede ti n^n i>&iu. si je ciriie^«e m eg&eiye m^ gege bii onie-ed? eeirti&ry. 
France all b^s b«v I?. H Halan ba }a KatolllkJ g^L o-gtioda h gbogto-otllo Inu r« sir orllfl-ad« 

Vatican. Afciyssi; Pcopu ni egbare rneji, Oj^otario^elutia n^aho^M oril-^-eds r^p, Otunjeolori^iin 



Sekaramentl ti tfl iya je ara emi, 



Helf n ndagtia ^ii, akoko si ti 
to lun-un lali \q 55 ijev^ ?se. 



Qmi;i ni, 

kamokip 
Maria ni 

^^marunl 



Nipa S^k^r^i^^^m^ yi. eniii b^ da ess l^hin 
li ■□ b ^E jsami tan, yJo 9^^ idsriji l-[^q- aiuTa. 

Laij le gba Sakaram^nii iri iya je si^ eni yi, eniyan gb*;idQ 
V^ <?l«sn r§ wo, ki o si keanu fun ^^ r?, ki c si pinnu jini^ 
wipe oun ko ni <?a ^^ nmj, ki si j^wp aw^n $$$ r$ fun 
aiiifa, ki o 31 ^ etulu 1I1 iya j^ ara ^ni li aiufa yio lun-un. 

Ninu ij^9 ^3^ ni ^j^ iwaju, Helen ^t>pd<j sp gbogtxi / j 

fWiiotidaiati ighafioii ^ij^w^gbghin }\^-4. 

iyiR J^ fffa ^ni dipo ^^f^ icf^rtji nj i^i? QiQnjff. 

'■^nyin <^in^ mi. i^ve nkan ^pnyi ni mo i^i? 5i nyin. i^i ? ma taa d^s^^ Ei ^nikeni &a si 
d^^$, av^a ni alagbdwl Ipdp B3l:>a. Jesu Krl&tl Oiodndo; Oun &\ ni &tutu lun ^$^ ^s: lui 
si^ lun liAS nil^n, ^ugbc^n lun ti gbogbo ^raiye p^iu.'^ (i JohariJ 2:1-2} 




Nibo ni ero jljeiAo es&ljn eniyan tl bereT Ng wa lali U'aticsn bi7 Rsra o!* O b«r^ ni 

ojg pipe lali ilu Babilani li atiJD {Anciert Babylon) ribi ti vran U maa nsin glgmn 

oonjn iLS^ail^- 1? apakan lar.? ^in a^u^n Q'lffgb? ohunkUH- 




Lfliin ikun omi, ^kan lara aw^n ^itiq Noa h^ iiu 
Bsbiioni. ilu naa s\ di aarin gbungbun ^in ti 
agbai/^. Nibi yi ni av^pn ^l^gb^ okunkun k-pk^ la 
ij^wo ?5e fun ai^pn eniyan ki won ba iee im? 
Dhuti u nl'Q ni ilu hi gbogbo ara ilu ba 1^^ wa ni 
iloATcjwfln ati ki w-pn ie maa fi ba ni i'orukQ j? 



SbE.e ijewD -ese fur atvgr^ -ekorriaran 

ko si ninu gr^QIgnjn (Bibell) gkan 

lara a^i^n atowoda eniyan nl 



■fd^&ajurMEhnJj^niinvArtavl'^Lt^htjIi TtifrPikiL TTri ffCnUn Jtrd TIA li^FKdiaiUl, b Ih Isf n^h^a Oir^kRjUk^iltjra ta. 



'^■\ 



^_R 



Mj^ ho va p tenu ri nipa awon alufa ati ibi ti 

all b^ b^ 1^, iHeheni S-4] 

Bibeli t\ ye wa yeke yeke, o si tg wa si :?n3 zivi^m ti o lee ma^ dari ijg 

onlgbagbp. O st^ nipa Aposteli, Woli, Oluso-aguntan ati t^^ b^$ Ip, $ugbpn 






Av^(^fi c^milfiTiv/gn^ ibura l^i maa ^a i^ ^sin (Ni;<^nu-T^i Sisita ati M^a fSisrars and 
Wciihers^j rani awari diojriiinii ^n^^ibiirs^in [Woi^i^ Fa^la (Fatnar) aii PiMpj i^a ni 
jnu Bil:«li rara. Gb-i^bo SM^n orukg 's^^rv/l pElu Bi^Dran ali er>e, elii^lB eili bsi^ alBr^ara ti 
SSJn. n awi^fi Kaloliih Rtwmu da ^W^ Ujh ara wcr i^i lea IJ yangan Toju aw^ri tj w^n nl^le 
*f^. A^r ri rtor si m^e iwr raian a^wr nkaii rtoryi Ai^f^ alakoM Mk^n iilkar nl rfdri ni 
oy^paio gqt>gn Huiaii v^nil 1i a^as-gbai^' ai^i^n grrvD iia'itqn zi^s igbekun'iirqn 



HBlen f$ mzz j$ ara oluwa. Mj-? ko ^ ti aw^n Kisiani bi? ^ j^i a wa ohiun lb ara oluwa 
tum-gsi-g^g^bi aw^n Katoiiiki Hoomuti man n^a ni inu sgpsi ^Qfi. 



Mi eabiioni aiijc. oio^un ooiun ni i^o^ rnaa 

nsin, eyi tii ss -^Baaii-. Wgn mu eain naa de 
Eqipii nibiti A:^n ti nio arisiri^si orul^-? fun-un. 




Lcri aw^ pppe ni Egipfi ni akara I^I^T^I^ 
ni gbt W3 eyi ti Argn ti ai<ara aiwu e* ni 



av^c-ran oorun. 



r-^^ 



^IT^l.-^ 



A0^^ 




'^^^^^j^ 



Akara t^l^li?!^ (warars^ kc&kei^e Myorivi ni awon aiuri^ 
Egipli maa rr/a Ei mime li v^nsinil idan so di aran 
gra rlrrLin ri-^r|jn C5IPI!?I* l^i? i/^nLi |i idan y\ ni 
wg-ii maa np* iii r/ipaaa-lioliijri miian 
^1r3.nEubEl^nLia[i£>n). L^lnin ayi ni '^vgn a i^ olgrun 
wg-r , (IriJ Ssk^rgmi^nti ti Euken^ill 






Hei?n gtMgbn;' wipt oun t? gba Jesu Kri^ti ninu 
Sakaram^nti ti ounj^ al? 03uwa. 



Evi ni akara f^l^f?!? eyi ti o maa ndi 
-<^uni$ al$ Oiuwa" l^hin K wpn ba 
gba adurs ^sii tan, wgn ^ e roboto 
(bii oonjn). 




Ninu ='irul5<5- AluPa yiO li aKSrS 

l^l^f^i^ati waini rub:;i. 




I_eliin oyl ni ^\Jta F^in. 

I_ehir eyi m -aisodiiiiimo^ 
(Sarbctus), ^Juraay^, 
\Qbb ikiiii ku atxilun 
cluv/a eyi ti yto vfo iJmi 
akara rBiBfela naa. 



Awgn Katoliiki j^oomu gbagbg 
wipe ti di eje. eran arati Kri^ti 
likaiararp, wgn &i gb<?dc> niaa sin- in 
g^^biQicjrun, 




L^hin eyi ni lyaaimmg-. 



Eyi ni ^hur h o se P3lEiKi 
luio-li o nia^nseie ninu 
Ms^. Ni @koKo li sk^ra 
t^l^lele yi ba.di gigrjn. 

Won ylo ya qli wairi naa 
si mlmq, wqr ai gb-a v;lpe 
niidi ei^ Je^u gan-an 



E h l<i 3 pada si igba ti H^l&n gba ara Oluwa akokg. Helen gtn^idQ dagbadefci pe yio rr\Q 
iyat(> laartn akaia f^i^'^i? ii ^on li so di rnun^ aii ana^a bu^etJi lasan, 



Wfpr gbagbo pe Alufa, 
p^iLiagt>a[aaiupayjda [& 
yj aloia i^M^i^ p>BC)a si 

JesuOlLiwagaigar-ar 

{iyipadadi ohLn niran). 



Aw^vi KaTolii^i Rwrriu gb^tifj PS ^WQn 

alula nj agt>ara pup?, o le fa Knsli huro ni 
5run.' lee gbe e sori ac^iebu, e si \ee 
tunmaafi rubg-ninu^M^bo MaaEi." 



Mi Egipli "IHS" duro fun i^l<jrun wfln... 
iSiSLHORUSlahSEei^" 



"Wo Q\\j 9W9 kgkaila ftgtieiade ^bimo Tirenli 

■'HabSru 727 [Ti ^ kj Si 5<^Cf^ dilifliai^pOj 
■"TfwTwo-Dabytorslf^ri gwcjHiEiop.^iuews-164. 



Ounje al-e oluwa mlrif? yi ni wpn 

maa ngbe si arm ohun ti '^i^n se 

biiiiansanoofijn. 




AwpnKaJolilkl 

Roomu gb:^d"5 wal? 

kl w^^n ^isina^^r^ 

t^l^lpl^ yi gpg^ t>i 

QlQrun...bibeeko! 



Tsri c \3 3\3 iiu eyi'^ O li |3€- L a-Mcn i^d-^mckumn 

dw^nwanJEgptiCirpsenl "CSIRIBI" kioto'*^ 



Awpn ohiin il o rki^ yi ko ha ii da ckan r^ ru bl'^ 
gbodo, OiLiler 



NI nkan bli ^gn 15G3-, aii^O-n K^ioilil^i se-a'^on o-fin buburu l^^rin Igbim-o Tlr^nti 
eyi ti o \s SI pe idaji;i iku ni o wa lun -^nik^nili q ba s*^ wipe ahara aiwsini b wg-n 
nio fun nunj§ al$ Oluwa j? ami laaan. 



Abajade c^fin yi j^ ihu fui aw^n Kriaiiani 
ttogba Bibellgbg. 

OTm Kinni. Ti ^niksn ba?i^wip<sska.f[jm9nli 

oun|? al? mimi;i juIq kii B^ieran are aii ^j^fi Olurra 

J&fi.ii rlkaiarsi^, sijgb^r il ly *ii^& o kan wa niM 
^ji ap^re nl."" ?jeKi ^nl naadi ^nl fl^be. COj?bi 
gega bl^l^ko odi^ 
OTn yi ha^alili di oni bi"? Se^ni. Gbogbo awijn 

PQiopu lali akokci Igbima VaticBn ke|i l\ fs ^wi^i-^i 

c-hun II gMQbfl Igblmo ac- nips c-rin yi " 
'lgblrT>oTir^ii, Ipade ketal^. Ape k^|f 
"HBtwru&:37-?S: ID n.l?,16 



Se f|$ ali^r3.n sra Jesu 
Kri5li g3ri-3i meyiV 





Cbogt^Q Bvyiiri Hsnyi nl 
wdi^ II ba male-. 



ri/ann i^kuiori 
^igtm Ivj 13 wri^n ji -fi 

wijrula-ivjn^laps^ri-fi'jiij 

•i Igbm^ TIranl. Ipj bf^luk 

si h |:Q±av.^ al Jiyo. 



Eyi iodi si BIbeli patapata. ^Esan ni ti emi, Oluwa hwpe, Emi ogb^san-i [H&ti^iLi I0'3a]. 



Nigt>a ti Heian ba gba akara ff ieT?i$ ri 
wn np* ni plprun ni akoko gbigba ere 
oiuwa. gbijd^ gba^b^ wipe oun nj^ 

?nl ti oda gbogbo alye. 

Oi^so fut7 sbogho et7iyaf> bayf wfpe 
awnti gbs Jssu ofugheia fs. 



□ uiJG ale Diuwa wa Inn ap^re ni. 




AkiyesI: Ti 
ol^rur be le 
»esi bo sia^ 
kini yl ni yEo 
■gba a duro. 



Bib&ll wipe: -Nigbati o si tl dup?, o bu u, o si wipe. Gba, i^: eyi li ara ml ti a bu run 
nyiij ^ maa ^ eyi ni irsnb mi. G^g^ b^^ li ■□ s^i mu ago. I^hin ounj^ owipe, Ago yi nj 
maj?mu Stun ning ffi ml: nigbakugba 11 ?nyln ba nmg u, ^ rnaa ?* ayi nl lra.nri mi. 
Mitcri nigbakugba li pnyln ba nj^ akara yi, li pnyin ba eI nmu a^o yi, ^nyin nk^e iku 
OluwatliyiOTiCJe.« ^l Ki;-iirTtni:24-26S10:16, 17-21J 



^rer} se iruto fifo f^^ i^fsefi. !^rgt^ ir^if^f}. o 




Nigba ti o ?e, ho ni ilumfl si wfln rrnj. 



^u^b^n Kri^li bv^s lab ■;irun rere lati da 

gbogbo Evi duro. Nipa f\f\ ara r-e rubfp 
ni ^^kan go^o lori igi agb^lobu Opsri 




r*gba ti Jesu Olirwa kt lori igi a^lebu O kigbe 
^E^, "Opari!" Niakc^ko riaaag;] ilek€ li o i^ ri 

Tempili awijn Ou j ya lati oke d& isal^. Qlgmri ko 
si niloinjbi;ierankoDJDC}fLmi;i.3li igbs.^>p ^.w^n 
Juu pni^. IrutKj Krstij^ pipe... Nj-^^kan go^ti o 
si wa lun gtogbo igtDa, {1\ a ho lee tum ^ mq 
lailai.}' 'Hobonj 9:i3; ich:i2.i4 



A Ah, ^ugbpn Sateni ni av^n etc miran, o la pna kan lati mu irubp [:>ada, irubfl 
ntesiw^ju ninu Maasi d^^n Katoliiki. Q li nj^ ki -p maa t^^i^ju ni g^an ari Q-nj kakirl 
gbogbo agbaiye lab c^j(j pip? nla ^b^n ?tan all iluj?, sv^n miian ti wgn ^si npe 
arawpn ni KrisBani ko ri nkan ti o nl^. 

r,/:.c--^^/^- -/y^-^^-./^^ I sarani nr? lali li Kristi lian g^^bi Olugbalati o n ku 

nj gbogbo igba, tsbj g^g^bi Krisli li q ti ku. 

Irub^ li Jesu ti $e pari j§ eyi ti c fo fun ohun gbogbo. 
hipa kJko ipa ninu Maasi. awgn Katoiiiki n[>ee J^^u ni 
opurf?. O j^ ohun irira niwaju Qi^run. 

Kinni Je&U 55 nips, igbekal? a^w^n K^toliiki Roomg? 
O pe« ni Agbere nia, o ai pas^ pe ki aw«^n flfTK? ijp 
Kaioiiihi jad£ kuroninu r^. 



"E (l Jnu re jade, ^nyln enis mi, ki -e ma baa ^ 
Blabapin niru e&e re, ki -e ma baa si $e gba ninu 
lyi?nur^r- 1itiliPn19:4| 




S^kararr^nti ti Conhntansi: Ni ako-ko- confiniansi Bisgbu r^ra gba lialan ni ^r-^k-^. 
OFisirisi awpn H=iriii=H ^sin yio si maa s^l^/ 



{ Aiaafia tun Q-\ 





Ni akoko yi, Neien ti -kun 

fun ^nii Miin^-E. . g^Q&i o 

1j dj slunbj njgbati wgn 

sami fun-un. 



b we di i^o -"lio" beyi, -p le ae gbogbo oliiir ti gm<? i)d ta rae ali lali dagbo to ^ba^g r? 
lati Cako -awpn pla. C^^bi il^n ti ai atj tiCJ di -onj yij ni Gjjsu Ain^ri^a, aCi Aiiwa ii&iaoJ; iii 
United States aH ni Canada. aw>n Katoliiki olufokensii nipe bi wor ^e nsii ijo jagidij^an 
wdn. L'^ g^an l^i wj l^^&, i^Tikii ^i i^Ti p^diiiv^ lici t^i^ dliiinti yb^^ ni ^yi ruri^awpn 
■■Ij^'' tfwjn, nigbati wqn b3.li w3.Mb? il^Lira nipaiiig a^t^p awgn i?niyan l3.li te?!^ kanJ3 



'A PiankJ CMtfejk DL*«iBr.KLL>i&ruJI:ThiiiJ^ hi:i.u. ^H.^T.^^Cx^Tip-dud IGDTu-KJnlh»hJHLC:43^IM Mi MHHFHMUKu<lliTlic]Uh:ii. 



Helen ka nj jgbala.... Qaivo ni a li ac Ic sce^fl fun-ijn lali kun fun Emi firiimp? 




Helen j^^l^in ni gna li aiye. 
|g SO ^un aw^n finigbagbc> 
wjps Kri^stJani ni oun. oun b 
di "^.tunbi", oun H i-gba Er^i 
Minn?- ati pe oun Ei -gba 
JesuiH ni Olugti^ls oun. 

Lati igba Igbimg ti Vatican 

k«ji, Nalen ko la pe aw^n 

onigbaqbg ni $l^kQ w:ii nic>. Sugb<^n o- Is- pe 
wgn ni avi'on nra ti wgn yapa. We/en fta ;e 



O inowipe oun Ivc- ni igbala rara 
nitoripe l^o lee ni igbsia nipas^ 

tiT^i« ^kQ avLTi^n Kalcliiki. Kq ni 

idaniicjuiglMla kodap^iu 

Sakaram^nti mef^ela, 

G^g^bi Igbimg ri Tir-enti ^Councii 
gfTrenl] («yi li idi mul^ lili di Qni), 

^nik?nihota wiF^eoun ni 

idaniloju igbala j? ^m ifibu, [Ki o 

segbe g-eg^i ^i^k^ odij. 



Won rill ^taiijQ to Hi^ien nioju. o^oagbc wo^ liana li oi&ia ;i niki^n iii <fi-^-\ k^r ^05v^ :i\in i&re-aii 

PtXipu niK^n ni g ^g ni ipg li cg^ jliIo, li g- iije^ni mimi^ jLiln ninu ei^ yi E^P Ks^riimti ^? agt^k^l^ 
pe Pjopu ko le kh as-i^H lailai. ko i:^ irp i\. ko si eh a^is-e n. 



NJEASQDUN HA KQ Nf EYi? 



Ranti.,, W^n £^ |:e a^on ^oop^^ ki i ^e a^ise.' Wo nhan ci w^n ti s<?: 

* Poopj innocem^ K#ta: ■■P<>Gpu maa ida gbogto- sniyan ni 

3^, kci ^i d sniii yi^ii^ diJi^ rii E-jp.Ji 

■ PoQpu BonifesI K^d: "A k£d& pHlu idanik>ju C|baiic|ba: O sh 
r>^':ski fur ighala. p« ki ^da C?l[?run 
kyykdnj^^mq l?^lin Pwjpu.- 

■ Poopj Leo Ketsia: *'lpoC?loiun Olodumare-ni act mu ni 



G iel<idwoobi^iiDlb&ii$ci^i|>aeriyancicivtctrar&niOI&i\in, 



"E iiia&s 1^ ki ^riik^ri an ryiri le i^nahi;ira. riiKnto t^J^ ra ki yid de. 
bikc^pE iyapa ni ba ko d&. ki a si fi Eni ^^e ni l~iEn, ii ifE ^mo egbE: 
fpiti nsodi, 1i Q 5< ngbe^are re g^ ^' gbc-gbo chiJn li a npe li Diorun. 
i^DiT] siifiln.idM dojcko riiempliiOi-aiiin, il o riii ara le rari pe Olorur h dn k ;iiT£ayHt>niha?.a-4) 




TJqbaii'tt^ r^^pr?nip3lgbMb^3Qiw9Pfll?, -COGf^ATlC CANONS AND DECPEE5 c^ij *"» 2^„ii^'^^Tsi»dfll^tT 
iln \5ff "Tdn Bei^:; , Bo^FoFd, IL 




li@i€n gb^ Sdkaram^nCi li igb^yawo ninu igbeysivo ti o bd o^n nu, @yi ■* ^i 

ti alufa &^ ei^ri r^, nigba ti o 1^ Katoiiil^i kan ti o j^ ^ni ri w^n ti sami fun. 

Sah^rarr^nil Tl iyanl ?l mImQ fgr 1^^ pi^^njn rikan ni IHel^^ ko ni gba 

nitQiip^ eyi je li avfijn ^niysr G wi^n n^e ise bi l] Bis^bu, aiufa sH awgn 
oji^? miran ninu Katoliil^ li won ko qb9do li i^awa- fabi ki w-pn ni ak\^. 

N'\ cju iku, IH^ien gba -Sakaram^nti ti awort alah^an eyi th wpn yio 

tg ororo sii lc>ri» iTi ^g-n maa n fi igt>g l^n pe ni aororo ik^hin^J. 

l-l«-lEn Li gba m^a ninu Saloramf nLi mejE^iE... |-leien si IcLi c gA>a 

^ilp" ra gbq, a.Li awpn aiufa re won i^ alulpkan^sir KaLoiiilii li won 

^i fi gbcgi^C ^gbsre ^f? 3i3lii?lin Ujh H^ign hJil^n ni Heii?n ip^ 

Sf Pugatoa, Ni^ nf it?a iun wa /p/ 

O niaa ^ee o.., iru oj^ oia h kc ni ogo wo m eyi? Gbogb» 
Sakaram^nfi li Heien ^ba ko iee ran-an i^w^. W^n h fi 
plan§eil<u [:>aa, 

Bi D ba 1^ wipe ci ti gba Bibeii gbg ni, oun i ba m i^L>aia 
mionpe nipa igbagbo nmu Krisu mhan ni oore-i;iT^ b ie wa 
Jtf $e ninu awgn ^ali^ramenii. fEtasu 2:a-tci] 




Pugatori-I^iij^ni niiya ning ayi ti ^rri yio Ngba ip^nju fun igba 
ksr. ki o ba a ledi mirn;^ kj □ to Ig si flrun rere. 




Eyl "^ iin^j Maf^i K«|l i£.4^-4« 

aMi^ii Bibflli Katoliiki all aiwi^ii Bibeli 
iriran li iwqn b 1i eiyedeiu kij.J jjia j 



N^ba WO ni Hglcnytojads ninu Pugarori?. Kcssi ^ni ri o ma 
^ Ai^fn Poapuii A3. ninupugBtori fun ap^l^g og^^run pdun. 

W^n gbw??san owo fun av^on adura (Maasi) ti wijn yio 

gba lati Ie ran HelEn iQwq- lati jade. Eyi si tako ^k-p iwE 
mim^ Or^ Ql^run. Awijn b Helen gbe Qkan r$ \e ii tan- 
an j^. eyi si ti j^ ki o [:>adanu ^mi r?. 

Qkan ninu 3\^pn ar&ke r«k« ali^tan e^u ti o buruju ni lati 
mu av^n K^oiiiKi ic^si inu ina^rjn apa^i nipasf ireboro. 



Pcj^df^ Ad jF^ fi/r^u BibelL, Eyi j$ ida^il^ av/di) Vaiicsn 

^§ge bi ^na nia, ti kc si iru r^ miran iaiye. ti wpn nio lali 
pa owo- Qp<?lopi? aimoye owo ti wijn ti pa nipae$ aro yi 

b mu kj swgn -Agberet^ yi ^i 9lQ'>V '^ti gd-i^ -avi^gn m^kunnu ti yv^n j^ Katoliihi 1J wgn 

nsanwo fun aluta iati mu awijn eniyan wcjn kuro ninu Pugat&ri." 

'Wo ^Tiie- Big Betrayal" o|u svis ^ruri ati ik-^fa avitj ii^ il-^eCiilckPLtJiic^aLions I? Jade-. 



S^ lya Jfl^u 1-0 '1 PE I wa ninu 

Bibeii nl aw'ji !<L]k"ii:K.i iipe nl 

ai^aba Qrun rflre"^ Rarei Maria m-? 

arar^ ni ^l^a gag^bi L^iukuiuku 

wa. (l_uhu?J?'&I.Leni]tai1?^=4 

Maiia li aw^n Kaloliiki nkoni nipa 

r^ ni e^i li Aon np^ni F^ni^osi 

iV&iius) 

Evi ii^r? ligbe ti S^mirarni -eniii o 

j^^binrin di ^Iqrun Lv^n ni Babiiani 

a1i|o. L^hm eyi n aviwn oril^-ade- 

mir^n npe e ni iSiSI, FENQQ5I aci 

'Wq Angri-of LkihCiJ ii$i?4 ji^v^^ 




Wi^nyi ni eyi ti c- wa m oju-awe 

fceriniftiogQJe [page i44] ti inu 
me avMOii ^-^r^d agjii i:l h/^na, 
eyi li aw-^n li orukp wen njq 
■^Gonciiium Legionis MBriB&» 1^ 
\5d& \\\ (^dJri 1973 nk Diibiii^ nk 
Ire i end 

■■ A^ d ti'/Sr iJl rlj', M3f)3 , ^ 9 I'ya 

CT>raparfa afr » .?K"?in ffsij^ paifa. 

iaij ara re nr^san s}e ij itpjat^e ws 

;i 5i If m gbi^!} stye 5f^ ■■ 
Eyi i^ gro udi si ?je Krisli 
onry^biya- 



W^n mi^rnc gba -Mafia'' vi galati Ie mu ojj aw^n Katoiiiki kuro lara Joej W^nti Maria yi se- 
^nik^ii Ci o \^ OlurBpBdB. Bli B^3.ba orun re\s. 



Njf n>«Qn pf\iif£ri nniyEbiyF ti n vj» ni Kalaliil^i Pcarnj Itari^i? Kngti^m bi*^ ^a mi ni n^rij. ^n^bcn idsbun ni p-H 



Ti Aon ba ii Ti ohun kan ko <?, sugbon ii ec-eh 

EorhhLrmiiantiDyato.titaniDtana? 






~ 




Aposteii Paulu s:? fun Ij:? Gaiaria wipe 
^nik^i Ci q ba mu ^g iriran wh {koda 
bi 1? oun paaF>aft. CAbi ANGELI). wripe 
ki won ma S€ gba a gbp, iGai^ria i a 1?:- 



0pi?l<?p5 5Wi;ir Kaioiiiki ni wgn nsa gbogbo 
ipa w?n ia" &i-^ Ql^ru"' av lali l^ ^ Icn^n. 




Idi niyiti liana ?sin aiyederL yi fi bum. Awgnti 
pakul^ "iv-gn ti mu l« maa wa Ql-grui p^iu 
gbogt-o (jkan ^cn, ^ugbcn Ci o ko ba 5in 
Qlprun gegebi Qrp R?. o li kuna patapata, 



J«-s-u "Kof^ ki -gnik^nj ki o ?egbe-, bikass l:i gbogbQ ^mysn ki c ws si irgnupflwada." 

\}\ PeLsru 2:^1 



Jesu korjra ilana aiyed^ru ^sin yj. 
lodi 31 Oiuk? Mimc> R?, ati Qr^ Minn? 
R^, w^n nli i tan ^gbaa-gbeje aw^n 
eniyan j^ 



Op« e ni IV fl. AViT^M OHUN IRIRA AIYE 
lllihEin 17 E-1, Q SE lj pinnii \sl\ pa-a lun 
patapata ati a^n ti w^n wa p^lu r^. 

Sugbi^n D l^ran r^ to b^ g^ laCi kilq- 
lun Q, ati Isti pe p si t^dc? Ara F1^. 

Jesu wipe; 



^'Pjfe^^^... 




r^E ti itiu 1^ jads, e-rlyiti &riiyai> iTil hi ^ rVia baa ^ aiabapm ininu e^^& re. Ki e 
ma baa si :^e gba ciinu iy^riu r^.n fthi^rt ib:4} 



EIBFLI W^PE ONi kAN SOSO NI LQ SI (>PUW RPP^! 



J?^ urlp^i; -■Enii li ona, at ^trtci. ali lye kc 9i ^rk^n 
ii a Lei>3 iods Baba. bikos^ nip^E^ mi.« i-^^ui-3^} 

etOMIPAN KO LEE GBA Q LA 

--Nlbiiii Qloiun kBH ni mbe, DnilBJB kan pgbi larin 
Q^ijun ati ?nH, en p^pe ^nia. ^ni l<.riE-1i J«u.- 

;i TimnleLi S SJ 
-■Mitoii ore-ol^ li B ti li ^b n^in l^nips i^Bgh^, Bti 
eylrihi i^s li ^riyin tik^syin: ^n Ql^run ni ki i^ 
rips ^se. kl ^t'^ik^ni ms taa ?ogo ■■ lEfwM £-&-9^ 
OHVNTtOGBQDQSBr 

GEaaDURA iFI AAA ENlJI VI 3l OLQnUN; 

Oiu^a mo rii bayi g^gabi Qit«li li vri. wip4 ami 
Kg ni igbala ripn ijo ftaMiiiii Rcflmii Mo kg aw?n 

lldria^fiirl k\\ iti(it\ £^k£idm^iiri Ijg KalCliiki 

Haomu sil^, rnn ai ti igbgkanlfl- mi ai inu Jftau 
KriEli nikan fun igb^la mi. Mci dup^ pE ^ li fun mi 
111 iy^ ainip^kLii ni^n^iryi. Mo rpa ^nvin Ja^u 



KriMi ki ^ na si iru aiye mi ki e wa j? OIliwh 
ati OlL^bala mi ni Orukq Je&u. Amin. 



no BAH JESU SE OL UWA A V 
OLOGBALA RE MTOOTQ. O GBQDQ 
MAA MUfWA Bff 77 JESU 

1. hAA5 k^ BiD^ii is iiioliiiCjUrnc ki i>baldjin(> 

2. MBagba BduiB BJ Oi$[tiriillo^Ci|Limi;i{ni 

3. Mas be ewur Krisliani p^ji? pc- iati sin 

Oloiun ni Si^ig&i 11 Acinii n kekg- Bibsli 11 A^n 

&I gbagbij po otiun 11 o wa ninu Bib«ii ni a^? 
Qlqrim ci a bari ahur gb^^gbo 

4. Sfl ni|3a Krifiii riiri ai/fdn mkan 

5. r^o.Q t-9l9 dpor-9 ti Kristi ki o si sa Ibi^tisi 

irbgmi 3.ti Ibalisi li ^mi Mimg. 

|hlait9U 1.13-17. lEiHA-MjiiApQ^tell?.:?^^